diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 12:23:43 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 12:23:43 -0800 |
| commit | 48f890caebe45012a62d7b498585c48ea6fa5908 (patch) | |
| tree | 6104566688cb8c8b8704acfbea7d0fd59c522f0c | |
| parent | 3e204ed68cbc3acd5e1cdbdf4ef5beff4ef7c3f4 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-0.txt | 6570 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-0.zip | bin | 104110 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-h.zip | bin | 601971 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-h/66614-h.htm | 9821 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 250397 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-h/images/flag.jpg | bin | 1959 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-h/images/i_001.jpg | bin | 83328 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-h/images/i_104.jpg | bin | 100997 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66614-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg | bin | 53296 -> 0 bytes |
12 files changed, 17 insertions, 16391 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..66eba45 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #66614 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66614) diff --git a/old/66614-0.txt b/old/66614-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 18c44d7..0000000 --- a/old/66614-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6570 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Historical Record of the Thirty-ninth, or -the Dorsetshire Regiment of Foot: containing an account of the formation of -the regiment in 1702, and of its subsequent services to 1853., by Richard -Cannon - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Historical Record of the Thirty-ninth, or the Dorsetshire - Regiment of Foot: containing an account of the formation of the - regiment in 1702, and of its subsequent services to 1853. - -Author: Richard Cannon - -Release Date: October 26, 2021 [eBook #66614] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was - produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital - Library.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE -THIRTY-NINTH, OR THE DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF -THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1702, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO -1853. *** - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - - Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been - placed at the end of each major section. - - The three changes noted in the ERRATA have been applied to the etext. - The eleven other occurrences of ‘Kurnool’ have not been changed. - - A superscript is denoted by ^x or ^{xx}, for example M^c or Esq^{re}. - - Basic fractions are displayed as ½ ⅓ ¼ etc; other fractions are shown - in the form a/b, for example 1/10 or 1/25. - - The tables in this book are best viewed using a monospace font. - - Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. - - - - -[Illustration: - - BY COMMAND OF His late Majesty WILLIAM THE IV^{TH}. - _and under the Patronage of_ - Her Majesty the Queen. - - HISTORICAL RECORDS, - _OF THE_ - British Army - - _Comprising the_ - _History of every Regiment_ - _IN HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE_. - - _By Richard Cannon Esq^{re}._ - - _Adjutant-General’s Office, Horse Guards._ - London. - _Printed by Authority._] - - - - - HISTORICAL RECORD - - OF - - THE THIRTY-NINTH, - - OR THE - - DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: - - CONTAINING - - AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT - In 1702, - - AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES - To 1853. - - COMPILED BY - - RICHARD CANNON, ESQ., - ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS. - - - Illustrated with Plates. - - - LONDON: - - PRINTED BY GEORGE E. EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, - PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, - FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. - PUBLISHED BY PARKER, FURNIVALL, AND PARKER, - MILITARY LIBRARY, - 30, CHARING CROSS. - - 1853. - - - - -GENERAL ORDERS - - - _HORSE GUARDS_, - _1st January, 1836_. - -His Majesty has been pleased to command that, with the view of -doing the fullest justice to Regiments, as well as to Individuals -who have distinguished themselves by their bravery in Action with -the Enemy, an Account of the Services of every Regiment in the -British Army shall be published under the superintendence and -direction of the Adjutant-General; and that this Account shall -contain the following particulars, viz.:-- - - ---- The Period and Circumstances of the Original Formation of - the Regiment; The Stations at which it has been from time to time - employed; The Battles, Sieges, and other Military Operations - in which it has been engaged, particularly specifying any - Achievement it may have performed, and the Colours, Trophies, - &c., it may have captured from the Enemy. - - ---- The Names of the Officers, and the number of - Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates Killed or Wounded by the - Enemy, specifying the Place and Date of the Action. - - ---- The Names of those Officers who, in consideration of their - Gallant Services and Meritorious Conduct in Engagements with the - Enemy, have been distinguished with Titles, Medals, or other - Marks of His Majesty’s gracious favour. - - ---- The Names of all such Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, - and Privates, as may have specially signalized themselves in - Action. - - And, - - ---- The Badges and Devices which the Regiment may have been - permitted to bear, and the Causes on account of which such Badges - or Devices, or any other Marks of Distinction, have been granted. - - By Command of the Right Honorable - GENERAL LORD HILL, - _Commanding-in-Chief_. - - JOHN MACDONALD, - _Adjutant-General_. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The character and credit of the British Army must chiefly depend -upon the zeal and ardour by which all who enter into its service -are animated, and consequently it is of the highest importance that -any measure calculated to excite the spirit of emulation, by which -alone great and gallant actions are achieved, should be adopted. - -Nothing can more fully tend to the accomplishment of this desirable -object than a full display of the noble deeds with which the -Military History of our country abounds. To hold forth these bright -examples to the imitation of the youthful soldier, and thus to -incite him to emulate the meritorious conduct of those who have -preceded him in their honorable career, are among the motives that -have given rise to the present publication. - -The operations of the British Troops are, indeed, announced in the -“London Gazette,” from whence they are transferred into the public -prints: the achievements of our armies are thus made known at the -time of their occurrence, and receive the tribute of praise and -admiration to which they are entitled. On extraordinary occasions, -the Houses of Parliament have been in the habit of conferring on -the Commanders, and the Officers and Troops acting under their -orders, expressions of approbation and of thanks for their skill -and bravery; and these testimonials, confirmed by the high honour -of their Sovereign’s approbation, constitute the reward which the -soldier most highly prizes. - -It has not, however, until late years, been the practice (which -appears to have long prevailed in some of the Continental armies) -for British Regiments to keep regular records of their services -and achievements. Hence some difficulty has been experienced in -obtaining, particularly from the old Regiments, an authentic -account of their origin and subsequent services. - -This defect will now be remedied, in consequence of His Majesty -having been pleased to command that every Regiment shall, in -future, keep a full and ample record of its services at home and -abroad. - -From the materials thus collected, the country will henceforth -derive information as to the difficulties and privations which -chequer the career of those who embrace the military profession. In -Great Britain, where so large a number of persons are devoted to -the active concerns of agriculture, manufactures, and commerce, and -where these pursuits have, for so long a period, been undisturbed -by the _presence of war_, which few other countries have escaped, -comparatively little is known of the vicissitudes of active service -and of the casualties of climate, to which, even during peace, the -British Troops are exposed in every part of the globe, with little -or no interval of repose. - -In their tranquil enjoyment of the blessings which the country -derives from the industry and the enterprise of the agriculturist -and the trader, its happy inhabitants may be supposed not often to -reflect on the perilous duties of the soldier and the sailor,--on -their sufferings,--and on the sacrifice of valuable life, by which -so many national benefits are obtained and preserved. - -The conduct of the British Troops, their valour, and endurance, -have shone conspicuously under great and trying difficulties; and -their character has been established in Continental warfare by the -irresistible spirit with which they have effected debarkations in -spite of the most formidable opposition, and by the gallantry and -steadiness with which they have maintained their advantages against -superior numbers. - -In the Official Reports made by the respective Commanders, ample -justice has generally been done to the gallant exertions of the -Corps employed; but the details of their services and of acts of -individual bravery can only be fully given in the Annals of the -various Regiments. - -These Records are now preparing for publication, under His -Majesty’s special authority, by Mr. RICHARD CANNON, Principal Clerk -of the Adjutant-General’s Office; and while the perusal of them -cannot fail to be useful and interesting to military men of every -rank, it is considered that they will also afford entertainment and -information to the general reader, particularly to those who may -have served in the Army, or who have relatives in the Service. - -There exists in the breasts of most of those who have served, or -are serving, in the Army, an _Esprit de Corps_--an attachment -to everything belonging to their Regiment; to such persons a -narrative of the services of their own Corps cannot fail to prove -interesting. Authentic accounts of the actions of the great, the -valiant, the loyal, have always been of paramount interest with -a brave and civilized people. Great Britain has produced a race -of heroes who, in moments of danger and terror, have stood “firm -as the rocks of their native shore:” and when half the world has -been arrayed against them, they have fought the battles of their -Country with unshaken fortitude. It is presumed that a record of -achievements in war,--victories so complete and surprising, gained -by our countrymen, our brothers, our fellow-citizens in arms,--a -record which revives the memory of the brave, and brings their -gallant deeds before us,--will certainly prove acceptable to the -public. - -Biographical Memoirs of the Colonels and other distinguished -Officers will be introduced in the Records of their respective -Regiments, and the Honorary Distinctions which have, from time to -time, been conferred upon each Regiment, as testifying the value -and importance of its services, will be faithfully set forth. - -As a convenient mode of Publication, the Record of each Regiment -will be printed in a distinct number, so that when the whole shall -be completed the Parts may be bound up in numerical succession. - - - - -INTRODUCTION - -TO - -THE INFANTRY. - - -The natives of Britain have, at all periods, been celebrated for -innate courage and unshaken firmness, and the national superiority -of the British troops over those of other countries has been -evinced in the midst of the most imminent perils. History contains -so many proofs of extraordinary acts of bravery, that no doubts can -be raised upon the facts which are recorded. It must therefore be -admitted, that the distinguishing feature of the British soldier is -INTREPIDITY. This quality was evinced by the inhabitants of England -when their country was invaded by Julius Cæsar with a Roman army, -on which occasion the undaunted Britons rushed into the sea to -attack the Roman soldiers as they descended from their ships; and, -although their discipline and arms were inferior to those of their -adversaries, yet their fierce and dauntless bearing intimidated -the flower of the Roman troops, including Cæsar’s favourite tenth -legion. Their arms consisted of spears, short swords, and other -weapons of rude construction. They had chariots, to the axles of -which were fastened sharp pieces of iron resembling scythe-blades, -and infantry in long chariots resembling waggons, who alighted -and fought on foot, and for change of ground, pursuit or retreat, -sprang into the chariot and drove off with the speed of cavalry. -These inventions were, however, unavailing against Cæsar’s -legions: in the course of time a military system, with discipline -and subordination, was introduced, and British courage, being -thus regulated, was exerted to the greatest advantage; a full -development of the national character followed, and it shone forth -in all its native brilliancy. - -The military force of the Anglo-Saxons consisted principally of -infantry: Thanes, and other men of property, however, fought on -horseback. The infantry were of two classes, heavy and light. The -former carried large shields armed with spikes, long broad swords -and spears; and the latter were armed with swords or spears only. -They had also men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes and -javelins. - -The feudal troops established by William the Conqueror consisted -(as already stated in the Introduction to the Cavalry) almost -entirely of horse: but when the warlike barons and knights, with -their trains of tenants and vassals, took the field, a proportion -of men appeared on foot, and, although these were of inferior -degree, they proved stout-hearted Britons of stanch fidelity. When -stipendiary troops were employed, infantry always constituted a -considerable portion of the military force; and this _arme_ has -since acquired, in every quarter of the globe, a celebrity never -exceeded by the armies of any nation at any period. - -The weapons carried by the infantry, during the several reigns -succeeding the Conquest, were bows and arrows, half-pikes, lances, -halberds, various kinds of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Armour -was worn on the head and body, and in course of time the practice -became general for military men to be so completely cased in steel, -that it was almost impossible to slay them. - -The introduction of the use of gunpowder in the destructive -purposes of war, in the early part of the fourteenth -century, produced a change in the arms and equipment of the -infantry-soldier. Bows and arrows gave place to various kinds of -fire-arms, but British archers continued formidable adversaries; -and, owing to the inconvenient construction and imperfect bore of -the fire-arms when first introduced, a body of men, well trained -in the use of the bow from their youth, was considered a valuable -acquisition to every army, even as late as the sixteenth century. - -During a great part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth each company -of infantry usually consisted of men armed five different ways; in -every hundred men forty were “_men-at-arms_,” and sixty “_shot_;” -the “men-at-arms” were ten halberdiers, or battle-axe men, and -thirty pikemen; and the “shot” were twenty archers, twenty -musketeers, and twenty harquebusiers, and each man carried, besides -his principal weapon, a sword and dagger. - -Companies of infantry varied at this period in numbers from 150 -to 300 men; each company had a colour or ensign, and the mode of -formation recommended by an English military writer (Sir John -Smithe) in 1590 was; the colour in the centre of the company -guarded by the halberdiers; the pikemen in equal proportions, on -each flank of the halberdiers; half the musketeers on each flank -of the pikes; half the archers on each flank of the musketeers, -and the harquebusiers (whose arms were much lighter than the -muskets then in use) in equal proportions on each flank of the -company for skirmishing.[1] It was customary to unite a number -of companies into one body, called a REGIMENT, which frequently -amounted to three thousand men; but each company continued to carry -a colour. Numerous improvements were eventually introduced in the -construction of fire-arms, and, it having been found impossible to -make armour proof against the muskets then in use (which carried -a very heavy ball) without its being too weighty for the soldier, -armour was gradually laid aside by the infantry in the seventeenth -century: bows and arrows also fell into disuse, and the infantry -were reduced to two classes, viz.: _musketeers_, armed with -matchlock muskets, swords, and daggers; and _pikemen_, armed with -pikes from fourteen to eighteen feet long, and swords. - -In the early part of the seventeenth century Gustavus Adolphus, -King of Sweden, reduced the strength of regiments to 1000 men. He -caused the gunpowder, which had heretofore been carried in flasks, -or in small wooden bandoliers, each containing a charge, to be -made up into cartridges, and carried in pouches; and he formed -each regiment into two wings of musketeers, and a centre division -of Pikemen. He also adopted the practice of forming four regiments -into a brigade; and the number of colours was afterwards reduced to -three in each regiment. He formed his columns so compactly that his -infantry could resist the charge of the celebrated Polish horsemen -and Austrian cuirassiers; and his armies became the admiration of -other nations. His mode of formation was copied by the English, -French, and other European states; but so great was the prejudice -in favour of ancient customs, that all his improvements were not -adopted until near a century afterwards. - -In 1664 King Charles II. raised a corps for sea-service, styled -the Admiral’s regiment. In 1678 each company of 100 men usually -consisted of 30 pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men armed with light -firelocks. In this year the King added a company of men armed with -hand grenades to each of the old British regiments, which was -designated the “grenadier company.” Daggers were so contrived as to -fit in the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets, similar to those -at present in use, were adopted about twenty years afterwards. - -An Ordnance regiment was raised in 1685, by order of King James -II., to guard the artillery, and was designated the Royal Fusiliers -(now 7th Foot). This corps, and the companies of grenadiers, did -not carry pikes. - -King William III. incorporated the Admiral’s regiment in the second -Foot Guards, and raised two Marine regiments for sea-service. -During the war in this reign, each company of infantry (excepting -the fusiliers and grenadiers) consisted of 14 pikemen and 46 -musketeers; the captains carried pikes; lieutenants, partisans; -ensigns, half-pikes; and serjeants, halberds. After the peace in -1697 the Marine regiments were disbanded, but were again formed on -the breaking out of the war in 1702.[2] - -During the reign of Queen Anne the pikes were laid aside, and every -infantry soldier was armed with a musket, bayonet, and sword; the -grenadiers ceased, about the same period, to carry hand grenades; -and the regiments were directed to lay aside their third colour: -the corps of Royal Artillery was first added to the Army in this -reign. - -About the year 1745, the men of the battalion companies of infantry -ceased to carry swords; during the reign of George II. light -companies were added to infantry regiments; and in 1764 a Board of -General Officers recommended that the grenadiers should lay aside -their swords, as that weapon had never been used during the Seven -Years’ War. Since that period the arms of the infantry soldier have -been limited to the musket and bayonet. - -The arms and equipment of the British Troops have seldom differed -materially, since the Conquest, from those of other European -states; and in some respects the arming has, at certain periods, -been allowed to be inferior to that of the nations with whom they -have had to contend; yet, under this disadvantage, the bravery and -superiority of the British infantry have been evinced on very many -and most trying occasions, and splendid victories have been gained -over very superior numbers. - -Great Britain has produced a race of lion-like champions who have -dared to confront a host of foes, and have proved themselves -valiant with any arms. At _Crecy_, King Edward III., at the head -of about 30,000 men, defeated, on the 26th of August, 1346, Philip -King of France, whose army is said to have amounted to 100,000 -men; here British valour encountered veterans of renown:--the King -of Bohemia, the King of Majorca, and many princes and nobles were -slain, and the French army was routed and cut to pieces. Ten years -afterwards, Edward Prince of Wales, who was designated the Black -Prince, defeated at _Poictiers_, with 14,000 men, a French army of -60,000 horse, besides infantry, and took John I., King of France, -and his son, Philip, prisoners. On the 25th of October, 1415, -King Henry V., with an army of about 13,000 men, although greatly -exhausted by marches, privations, and sickness, defeated, at -_Agincourt_, the Constable of France, at the head of the flower of -the French nobility and an army said to amount to 60,000 men, and -gained a complete victory. - -During the seventy years’ war between the United Provinces of the -Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, which commenced in 1578 and -terminated in 1648, the British infantry in the service of the -States-General were celebrated for their unconquerable spirit and -firmness;[3] and in the thirty years’ war between the Protestant -Princes and the Emperor of Germany, the British Troops in the -service of Sweden and other states were celebrated for deeds of -heroism.[4] In the wars of Queen Anne, the fame of the British -army under the great MARLBOROUGH was spread throughout the world; -and if we glance at the achievements performed within the memory -of persons now living, there is abundant proof that the Britons -of the present age are not inferior to their ancestors in the -qualities which constitute good soldiers. Witness the deeds of -the brave men, of whom there are many now surviving, who fought in -Egypt in 1801, under the brave Abercromby, and compelled the French -army, which had been vainly styled _Invincible_, to evacuate that -country; also the services of the gallant Troops during the arduous -campaigns in the Peninsula, under the immortal WELLINGTON; and -the determined stand made by the British Army at Waterloo, where -Napoleon Bonaparte, who had long been the inveterate enemy of Great -Britain, and had sought and planned her destruction by every means -he could devise, was compelled to leave his vanquished legions to -their fate, and to place himself at the disposal of the British -Government. These achievements, with others of recent dates, in the -distant climes of India, prove that the same valour and constancy -which glowed in the breasts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, -Agincourt, Blenheim, and Ramilies, continue to animate the Britons -of the nineteenth century. - -The British Soldier is distinguished for a robust and muscular -frame,--intrepidity which no danger can appal,--unconquerable -spirit and resolution,--patience in fatigue and privation, and -cheerful obedience to his superiors. These qualities, united with -an excellent system of order and discipline to regulate and give -a skilful direction to the energies and adventurous spirit of -the hero, and a wise selection of officers of superior talent to -command, whose presence inspires confidence,--have been the leading -causes of the splendid victories gained by the British arms.[5] -The fame of the deeds of the past and present generations in the -various battle-fields where the robust sons of Albion have fought -and conquered, surrounds the British arms with a halo of glory; -these achievements will live in the page of history to the end of -time. - -The records of the several regiments will be found to contain a -detail of facts of an interesting character, connected with the -hardships, sufferings, and gallant exploits of British soldiers in -the various parts of the world where the calls of their Country -and the commands of their Sovereign have required them to proceed -in the execution of their duty, whether in active continental -operations, or in maintaining colonial territories in distant and -unfavourable climes. - -The superiority of the British infantry has been pre-eminently set -forth in the wars of six centuries, and admitted by the greatest -commanders which Europe has produced. The formations and movements -of this _arme_, as at present practised, while they are adapted -to every species of warfare, and to all probable situations -and circumstances of service, are calculated to show forth the -brilliancy of military tactics calculated upon mathematical and -scientific principles. Although the movements and evolutions have -been copied from the continental armies, yet various improvements -have from time to time been introduced, to ensure that simplicity -and celerity by which the superiority of the national military -character is maintained. The rank and influence which Great Britain -has attained among the nations of the world, have in a great -measure been purchased by the valour of the Army, and to persons -who have the welfare of their country at heart, the records of the -several regiments cannot fail to prove interesting. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] A company of 200 men would appear thus:-- - - __| - | | - |__| - | - 20 20 20 30 2|0 30 20 20 20 - | - Harquebuses. Muskets. Halberds. Muskets. Harquebuses. - Archers. Pikes. Pikes. Archers. - -The musket carried a ball which weighed 1/10th of a pound; and the -harquebus a ball which weighed 1/25th of a pound. - -[2] The 30th, 31st, and 32nd Regiments were formed as Marine corps -in 1702, and were employed as such during the wars in the reign -of Queen Anne. The Marine corps were embarked in the Fleet under -Admiral Sir George Rooke, and were at the taking of Gibraltar, and -in its subsequent defence in 1704; they were afterwards employed at -the siege of Barcelona in 1705. - -[3] The brave Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War, printed -in 1590, observes:--“I persuade myself ten thousand of our nation -would beat thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) out of the -field, let them be chosen where they list.” Yet at this time the -Spanish infantry was allowed to be the best disciplined in Europe. -For instances of valour displayed by the British Infantry during -the seventy Years’ War, see the Historical Record of the Third -Foot, or Buffs. - -[4] _Vide_ the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of -Foot. - -[5] “Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes -the successes which have attended the exertions of his troops in -Egypt to that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but -His Majesty desires it may be most solemnly and forcibly impressed -on the consideration of every part of the army, that it has been a -strict observance of order, discipline, and military system, which -has given the full energy to the native valour of the troops, and -has enabled them proudly to assert the superiority of the national -military character, in situations uncommonly arduous, and under -circumstances of peculiar difficulty.”--_General Orders in 1801._ - -In the General Orders issued by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope -(afterwards Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army upon the -successful result of the Battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January -1809, it is stated:--“On no occasion has the undaunted valour of -British troops ever been more manifest. At the termination of a -severe and harassing march, rendered necessary by the superiority -which the enemy had acquired, and which had materially impaired -the efficiency of the troops, many disadvantages were to be -encountered. These have all been surmounted by the conduct of the -troops themselves: and the enemy has been taught, that whatever -advantages of position or of numbers he may possess, there is -inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that knows -not how to yield,--that no circumstances can appal,--and that will -ensure victory, when it is to be obtained by the exertion of any -human means.” - - - - - HISTORICAL RECORD - - OF - - THE THIRTY-NINTH, - - OR THE - - DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: - - CONTAINING - - AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT - In 1702, - - AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES - To 1853. - - COMPILED BY - - RICHARD CANNON, ESQ., - ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS. - - Illustrated with Plates. - - - LONDON: - - PRINTED BY GEORGE E. EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, - PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, - FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. - - PUBLISHED BY PARKER, FURNIVALL, AND PARKER, - MILITARY LIBRARY, - 30, CHARING CROSS. - - 1853. - - - - -ERRATA. - - Page 86, line 30,--_for_ “Thansi,” _read_ “Jhansi.” - - Do. line 34,--_for_ “Kurnool,” _read_ “Kurnaul.” - - Page 94, line 24,--_for_ “Captain Charles Campbell (Major of Brigade)” - _read_ “Captain Marmaduke George Nixon (Major of Brigade).” - - - - - THE THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT - - BEARS ON THE REGIMENTAL COLOUR AND APPOINTMENTS - - THE MOTTO “PRIMUS IN INDIS,” - - TO DENOTE ITS HAVING BEEN THE FIRST KING’S REGIMENT - EMPLOYED IN INDIA; - - AND THE WORD “PLASSEY,” - - IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS GALLANTRY IN THAT - BATTLE, ON THE 23rd OF JUNE, 1757; - - THE WORD, “GIBRALTAR,” - WITH THE DEVICE OF THE “CASTLE AND KEY,” - - AND THE MOTTO, “MONTIS INSIGNIA CALPÉ,” - IN TESTIMONY OF ITS SERVICES DURING THE DEFENCE OF GIBRALTAR, - FROM 1779 TO 1783; - - THE WORDS “ALBUHERA,” “VITTORIA,” - “PYRENEES,” “NIVELLE,” “NIVE,” - “ORTHES,” AND “PENINSULA,” - - IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS GALLANTRY IN THE - SEVERAL ACTIONS FOUGHT DURING THE WAR - IN PORTUGAL, SPAIN, AND THE SOUTH - OF FRANCE, FROM 1809 TO 1814; - - AND - THE WORD “MAHARAJPORE,” - - IN TESTIMONY OF ITS DISTINGUISHED CONDUCT IN - THAT BATTLE, ON THE 29th OF DECEMBER, - 1843. - - - - -THE - -THIRTY-NINTH, - -OR - -THE DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT. - - - - -CONTENTS - -OF THE - -HISTORICAL RECORD. - - - Year. Page - - 1702. INTRODUCTION 1 - - ” Formation of the regiment 2 - - ” Colonel Richard Coote appointed its Colonel _ib._ - - ” War declared against France and Spain _ib._ - - 1703. Colonel Nicholas Sankey appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - 1704. Siege of _Gibraltar_ _ib._ - - 1705. Capture of _Barcelona_ 3 - - 1706. Occupation of Madrid by the Allied Troops _ib._ - - 1707. Battle of _Almanza_ _ib._ - - ” The THIRTY-NINTH and other regiments embarked for - Spain _ib._ - - 1708. Operations of the campaign 4 - - 1709. Action at the passage of the _Caya_ 5 - - 1710. Storming of _Xeres de los Cabaleros_ 6 - - 1711. Passage of the Guadiana at Jerumenha 7 - - ” The regiment engaged in the capture of several towns in - Spain _ib._ - - 1712. Suspension of hostilities proclaimed _ib._ - - 1713. Treaty of Utrecht signed 8 - - ” The regiment proceeded to Gibraltar, and afterwards to - Minorca _ib._ - - 1714 } - to } Stationed at Minorca _ib._ - 1719. } - - ” Brigadier-General Thomas Ferrers appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - ” Embarked for Ireland _ib._ - - 1720 } - and } Stationed in Ireland 8 - 1721. } - - 1722. Colonel William Newton appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - 1723 } - to } The regiment remained in Ireland 9 - 1725. } - - 1726. _Gibraltar_ besieged by the Spaniards _ib._ - - ” The regiment embarked for that fortress _ib._ - - 1727. Successful defence made by the garrison of _Gibraltar_ 10 - - 1729. Peace concluded between Great Britain, France, and - Spain _ib._ - - ” The regiment proceeded from Gibraltar to Jamaica 11 - - 1730. Colonel John Cope appointed Colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1732. The regiment returned from Jamaica to Ireland _ib._ - - ” Colonel Thomas Wentworth appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - 1733 } - to } The regiment stationed in Ireland _ib._ - 1736. } - - 1737. Colonel John Campbell, afterwards Duke of Argyle, - appointed Colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1738. Colonel Richard Onslow appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - 1739. Lieut.-Colonel Robert Dalway appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - ” War declared against Spain _ib._ - - 1740. Lieut.-Colonel Samuel Walter Whitshed appointed Colonel - of the regiment _ib._ - - 1741. War of the Austrian Succession 12 - - 1742. Support rendered by the British to the Queen of - Hungary _ib._ - - 1743. Colonel Edward Richbell appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Dettingen_ _ib._ - - 1744. The regiment proceeded from Ireland to Great Britain _ib._ - - ” War declared against France _ib._ - - 1745. The regiment employed as Marines _ib._ - - 1746. Arrival of Prince Charles Edward, eldest son of the - Pretender, in Scotland 13 - - ” Battle of _Culloden_ _ib._ - - ” Expedition against the coast of Brittany, of which the - THIRTY-NINTH formed part _ib._ - - ” Affairs near _Port L’Orient_ _ib._ - - ” Return of the expedition to England _ib._ - - 1747 } The regiment again employed as Marines on board the - and } fleet _ib._ - 1748. } - - ” Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle concluded 14 - - 1749 } - to } The regiment stationed in Ireland _ib._ - 1751. } - - ” Royal Warrant respecting the clothing, standards, and - colours of the army, and for regulating the number - and rank of regiments _ib._ - - 1752. Colonel John Adlercron appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - 1754. The regiment proceeded from Ireland to the East Indies _ib._ - - 1755. Stationed at Madras 14 - - 1756. Aspect of affairs in India 15 - - ” Part of the regiment selected to serve in Bengal under - Lieut.-Colonel Robert (afterwards Lord) Clive _ib._ - - ” Defeat of Monickchund, the Governor of Calcutta, near - the Fort of _Budge-Budge_ 16 - - 1757. Advance of the British towards _Calcutta_ _ib._ - - ” Expedition against _Hoogly_ _ib._ - - ” Expedition against _Bandell_ 17 - - ” Action with the Nabob Surajee Dowlah near _Calcutta_ 18 - - ” Treaty of peace concluded with the Nabob 19 - - ” Renewal of hostilities _ib._ - - ” Investment of _Chandernagore_ by the troops under - Lieut.-Colonel Clive _ib._ - - ” Surrender of that place _ib._ - - ” Capture of the fort of _Cutwah_ 20 - - ” Battle of _Plassey_ 21 - - ” The motto “_Primus in Indis_,” and the word “PLASSEY” - conferred by Royal authority on the regiment 23 - - ” Support rendered to the Nabob by Mr. Law, the French - chief at Cossimbuzar _ib._ - - ” Party despatched in pursuit of the French troops 24 - - ” Manner in which the remainder of the regiment left at - Madras had been employed _ib._ - - ” Expedition against _Nelloure_ _ib._ - - ” Relief of _Trichinopoly_ _ib._ - - ” Fortress of _Wandewash_ invested by the British 25 - - ” March of the troops to Conjeveram _ib._ - - 1758. Return of the regiment to Ireland _ib._ - - 1759. Detachment of the regiment employed in Germany _ib._ - - 1760 } - to } The regiment stationed in Ireland 26 - 1763. } - - ” Treaty of peace concluded at Paris _ib._ - - 1766. Colonel Robert Boyd appointed Colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1767 } - and } The regiment employed in Ireland _ib._ - 1768. } - - 1769. Embarked for Gibraltar _ib._ - - 1770 } - to } Formed part of the garrison of that fortress _ib._ - 1779. } - - ” War with Spain _ib._ - - ” Siege of _Gibraltar_ 27 - - 1780. Progress of the siege 29 - - 1781. Successful _sortie_ of the garrison 30 - - 1782. Renewed efforts of the enemy 32 - - ” The combined forces of France and Spain defeated 35 - - 1783. Termination of the siege 36 - - ” Conclusion of peace _ib._ - - ” The word “GIBRALTAR,” with the “_Castle and Key_,” - and the motto “_Montis Insignia Calpé_,” conferred - on the THIRTY-NINTH regiment 37 - - ” The THIRTY-NINTH designated the EAST MIDDLESEX - regiment _ib._ - - ” The regiment returned to England 38 - - 1783 } - to } Stationed in South Britain 38 - 1789. } - - ” Proceeded to Ireland _ib._ - - 1790 } - to } Stationed in Ireland _ib._ - 1792. } - - 1793. War of the French Revolution _ib._ - - ” The regiment embarked for the West Indies _ib._ - - 1794. Expedition against _Martinique_ _ib._ - - ” Capture of _Martinique_, _St. Lucia_, and _Guadeloupe_ 39 - - ” Major-General Nisbett Balfour appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - ” Gallant but unsuccessful defence of _Guadeloupe_ - against the French 40 - - ” Surrender of the garrison _ib._ - - ” Escape of certain of the officers of the regiment, and - their arrival in Ireland 41 - - 1795. The regiment recruited by drafts from several corps _ib._ - - ” Again embarked for Barbadoes _ib._ - - 1796. Capture of _Demerara_, _Essequibo_, and _Berbice_ _ib._ - - 1796 } - to } The regiment stationed at Demerara 42 - 1800. } - - ” Proceeded to Surinam _ib._ - - 1802. Peace of Amiens _ib._ - - ” Evacuation of Surinam 43 - - ” The regiment embarked for Barbadoes _ib._ - - ” Proceeded to Antigua _ib._ - - 1803. Embarked for England _ib._ - - ” Renewal of the war with France _ib._ - - ” A second battalion added to the regiment _ib._ - - 1804. The first battalion stationed on the coast of Sussex 44 - - ” The second battalion embarked for Guernsey _ib._ - - 1805. The first battalion selected for service in the - Mediterranean _ib._ - - ” The flank companies detached to Naples 45 - - 1806. The flank companies proceeded to Sicily _ib._ - - ” The flank companies returned to Malta 46 - - ” The second battalion proceeded to Ireland _ib._ - - 1807. Embarked for England _ib._ - - ” The County title of the regiment changed from EAST - MIDDLESEX to DORSETSHIRE _ib._ - - 1808. The flank companies of the first battalion proceeded - from Malta to Sicily _ib._ - - ” The second battalion embarked for Guernsey _ib._ - - 1809. The flank companies of the first battalion employed in - the capture of the islands of _Ischia_ and _Procida_ 47 - - ” Attempted reduction of the _Castle of Scylla_ _ib._ - - ” The second battalion joined the army in the Peninsula 48 - - 1810. The battalion companies of the first battalion - proceeded from Malta to Sicily 49 - - ” The second battalion present at the battle of _Busaco_ _ib._ - - ” Pursuit of the French towards Santarem _ib._ - - ” Investment of _Badajoz_ 50 - - ” Battle of _Albuhera_ _ib._ - - 1810. Received the Royal Authority to bear the word “ALBUHERA” - on the regimental colour and appointments 51 - - 1811. Affair of _Arroyo dos Molinos_ _ib._ - - ” The first battalion joined the army in the Peninsula 52 - - ” The second battalion transferred all its effective men - to the first battalion _ib._ - - ” Embarkation of the remainder of the second battalion - for England 53 - - 1812. _Badajoz_ again invested _ib._ - - ” Capture of the fortress _ib._ - - ” Advance to Burgos _ib._ - - 1813. Battle of _Vittoria_ 54 - - ” Received the Royal authority to bear the word “VITTORIA” - on the regimental colour and appointments 55 - - ” Actions in the Pyrenees 56 - - ” Received the Royal authority to bear the word “PYRENEES” - on the regimental colour and appointments 57 - - ” France entered by the Pass of _Maya_ _ib._ - - ” Passage of the _Nivelle_ 58 - - ” Received the Royal authority to bear the word “NIVELLE” - on the regimental colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” Passage of the _Nive_ _ib._ - - ” Received the royal authority to bear the word “NIVE” on - the regimental colour and appointments 59 - - 1814. Affair at _Garris_ _ib._ - - ” Gallantry of the first battalion particularly noticed - by the Marquis of Wellington 60 - - ” Battle of _Orthes_ 61 - - ” Received the Royal authority to bear the word “ORTHES” - on the regimental colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Toulouse_ _ib._ - - ” Termination of the Peninsular War 62 - - ” Received the Royal authority to bear the word “PENINSULA” - on the regimental colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” The first battalion proceeded to North America _ib._ - - ” Expedition against the state of New York 63 - - ” Operations on Lake Champlain _ib._ - - ” Part of the first battalion employed as Marines 64 - - 1815. The battalion returned to Chambly _ib._ - - ” Embarked for England _ib._ - - ” Proceeded to Ostend _ib._ - - ” Joined the British army at Paris _ib._ - - ” The second battalion disbanded _ib._ - - 1816 } The regiment formed part of the “Army of Occupation” - to } in France 65 - 1818. } - - ” Embarked for Ireland _ib._ - - 1819 } - to } Stationed in Ireland _ib._ - 1823. } - - ” Lieut.-General Sir George Airey, K.C.H., appointed - Colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1824. The regiment stationed in Ireland 66 - - 1825. Proceeded to Chatham for embarkation, by detachments, - for New South Wales _ib._ - - 1826 } - to } Embarked as guard over convicts proceeding to New 67 - 1830. } South Wales - - 1830. Employed in the Bathurst district 68 - - 1831. Presentation of new colours to the regiment 69 - - ” Address of Lieut.-General Sir Ralph Darling on that - occasion 70 - - 1832. Embarkation of the regiment for Madras 72 - - 1833. Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Robert William - O’Callaghan, K.C.B., appointed Colonel of the - regiment 73 - - 1834. The regiment engaged in active field operations against - the Rajah of Coorg _ib._ - - ” Submission of the Rajah 75 - - 1835. The conduct of Brigadier-General Lindesay, C.B., - commanding the force employed in that campaign, - honored by the Royal approval 77 - - ” The Royal authority granted for resuming the motto - “_Primus in Indis_,” and the word “PLASSEY;” also the - device of the “_Castle and Key_,” in addition to the - word “GIBRALTAR.” 78 - - 1836. Testimonial presented to Colonel Lindesay on his - departure for England 79 - - 1837. A detachment of the regiment employed in Canara and - Malabar _ib._ - - ” Return of the detachment to Bangalore 80 - - 1838. Complimentary order on the regiment quitting Bangalore _ib._ - - ” Arrived at Bellary 81 - - 1839. Ordered on field service 82 - - ” Advanced to Coodamoor _ib._ - - ” Operations against the Fort of _Kurnool_ 83 - - ” Affair at _Zorapore_, near Kurnool 84 - - ” Return of the regiment to Bellary 85 - - 1840. Arrival at Kamptee _ib._ - - ” Lieut.-General Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B., - appointed Colonel of the regiment 86 - - 1841. The regiment ordered to march to Cawnpore _ib._ - - ” Destination changed to Agra _ib._ - - 1842. Ordered to proceed to Ferozepore _ib._ - - 1843. Returned to Agra 87 - - ” Presentation of new colours to the regiment _ib._ - - ” Address of Lord Ellenborough, the Governor-General of - India, on that occasion _ib._ - - ” The regiment formed part of the “Army of Exercise” - assembled at Agra 90 - - ” Aspect of affairs in the Gwalior state 91 - - ” Battle of _Maharajpore_ 92 - - ” Received the Royal authority to bear the word - “MAHARAJPORE” on the regimental colour and - appointments 94 - - ” Honors conferred on the officers and men _ib._ - - 1844. Return of the regiment to Agra 96 - - 1843. Gallant conduct of certain volunteers from the Thirteenth - to the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, at the storming of the - heights of Truckee 97 - - 1846. Volunteering of the regiment to other corps in India 99 - - 1847. Embarked for England 100 - - ” Complimentary orders by the Commander-in-Chief in India - on the regiment quitting that country 101 - - 1848. Removed from Portsmouth to Hull 102 - - ” Proceeded to Preston, in Lancashire _ib._ - - 1849. Stationed at Preston _ib._ - - 1850. Removed to Ireland _ib._ - - 1852. Lieut.-General George Burrell, C.B., appointed Colonel - of the regiment 103 - - 1853. Major-General Richard Lluellyn, C.B., appointed Colonel - of the regiment 104 - - ” CONCLUSION _ib._ - - - - -SUCCESSION OF COLONELS OF THE THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT. - - - Year. Page - - 1702. Richard Coote 105 - - 1703. Nicholas Sankey _ib._ - - 1719. Thomas Ferrers 106 - - 1722. William Newton _ib._ - - 1730. Sir John Cope, K.B. _ib._ - - 1732. Thomas Wentworth 107 - - 1737. John Campbell, afterwards Duke of Argyle _ib._ - - 1738. Richard Onslow 108 - - 1739. Robert Dalway _ib._ - - 1740. Samuel Walter Whitshed 109 - - 1743. Edward Richbell _ib._ - - 1752. John Adlercron _ib._ - - 1766. Sir Robert Boyd 110 - - 1794. Nisbett Balfour _ib._ - - 1823. Sir George Airey, K.C.H. 111 - - 1833. The Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, G.C.B. 114 - - 1840. Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B. 115 - - 1852. George Burrell, C.B. 117 - - 1853. Richard Lluellyn, C.B. _ib._ - - - - -APPENDIX. - - - Page - - Memoir of Colonel George Wilson, formerly Lieut.-Colonel - of the regiment 119 - - Memoir of Major-General, Sir Charles Bruce, K.C.B., - formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the regiment 120 - - Memoir of Major-General, Sir Patrick Lindesay, K.C.B. and - K.C.H., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the regiment 121 - - - - -PLATES. - - - Page - - Colours of the regiment _to face_ 1 - - Costume of the regiment 104 - - -[Illustration: THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT. - -_For Cannon’s Military Records_] - - - - -HISTORICAL RECORD - -OF - -THE THIRTY-NINTH, - -OR THE - -DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT. - - -[Sidenote: 1700.] - -[Sidenote: 1701.] - -The long-expected decease of King Charles II. of Spain occurred on -the 1st of November 1700, and the circumstance of his bequeathing -his crown to Philip, Duke of Anjou, second son of the Dauphin of -France, involved the several Powers of Europe in a lengthened -contest, which has been designated the “_War of the Spanish -Succession_.” England would, probably, have abstained from becoming -a principal in the war, had not Louis XIV., upon the death of James -II. at St. Germains, on the 16th of September 1701, proclaimed -that monarch’s son, known as the Pretender, as King of England, -Scotland, and Ireland, which so aroused the feelings of the English -people as to lead the nation to support with ardour Charles, -Archduke of Austria, the second son of Leopold, Emperor of Germany, -in his efforts to obtain the throne of Spain, particularly as it -was considered that the anticipated union of the crowns of France -and Spain would be inimical to the “balance of power” in Europe. - -[Sidenote: 1702.] - -Active preparations for war commenced, and the THIRTY-NINTH was -one of the regiments raised at this period, and has been since -retained on the establishment of the army.[6] The regiment was -raised in Ireland by Colonel Richard Coote, under the authority of -a royal warrant dated the 13th of February 1702, and continued to -be stationed in that country for the five following years. - -The sudden decease of King William III. on the 8th of March 1702, -did not retard the breaking out of hostilities, for his views were -carried into effect by his successor Queen Anne, who declared war -against France and Spain on the 4th of May following, and the Earl -of Marlborough was appointed to command the forces in Flanders, -with the rank of Captain-General. - -[Sidenote: 1703.] - -Colonel Nicholas Sankey was appointed to the colonelcy of the -regiment on the 17th of March 1703, in succession to Colonel -Richard Coote, deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1704.] - -_Gibraltar_, a name which, in subsequent years, is so gloriously -connected with the THIRTY-NINTH regiment,[7] was taken in July -1704 by the British and Dutch marines, aided by the seamen, under -Major-General the Prince of Hesse Darmstadt, and Admiral Sir George -Rooke. In October following, the French and Spaniards endeavoured -to retake the fortress, but after a siege of some months they -desisted from the attempt in March 1705. - -[Sidenote: 1705.] - -[Sidenote: 1706.] - -While the army under the Duke of Marlborough was pursuing a -victorious career in Flanders and Germany, the troops which had -been employed in Portugal and Spain had likewise gained important -successes. In October 1705, the allied troops under the Earl of -Peterborough captured _Barcelona_, and that celebrated city was -successfully defended by them in April and May of the following -year. Madrid was taken possession of by the Earl of Galway in June -1706, and the fortunes of Charles III. appeared in the ascendant; -but the delay of that prince to avail himself of these advantages, -by marching at once to the capital of Spain, enabled Philip V. to -collect an army superior in numbers to the Allies, and Madrid was -again occupied by the enemy in August of the same year. - -[Sidenote: 1707.] - -On the 25th of April 1707, the allied forces under the Earl of -Galway were defeated by the Duke of Berwick at _Almanza_[8], which -materially changed the aspect of affairs in Spain. - -Additional troops were shortly afterwards selected for embarkation -for Portugal, and the THIRTY-NINTH was one of the regiments -directed to proceed to that country. - -Accordingly the Fifth, Twentieth, THIRTY-NINTH, and a newly raised -regiment commanded by Colonel Stanwix (since disbanded), having -been selected for this service, sailed from Cork on the 22nd of -May 1707, and landed at Lisbon on the 8th of June. This seasonable -reinforcement arriving soon after the defeat of the allied army -at Almanza, in the south-east of Spain, and at the moment when -the enemy, having captured Serpa and Moura in the Alemtejo, had -seized on the bridge of Olivenza in Portuguese Estremadura, and -menaced that important place with a siege, its presence revived the -drooping spirits of the Portuguese. - -These four regiments being the only British troops in that part -of the country, were disembarked with every possible expedition, -and marched to the frontiers under the command of the Marquis -de Montandre, when the enemy immediately ceased to act on the -offensive, and retired. The four regiments having halted at -Estremos, a strong town of the Alemtejo, situated in an agreeable -tract on the Tarra, remained in this pleasant quarter during the -summer heats, and afterwards encamped in the fruitful valley of the -Caya, near Elvas, having detached parties on the flanks to prevent -the enemy making incursions into Portugal, in which service the -regiments were engaged until November, when they went into quarters -in the frontier towns of Portugal. - -[Sidenote: 1708.] - -In the spring of 1708 the regiment again took the field, and was -encamped at Fuente de Sapatores, between Elvas and Campo Mayor. The -British division was soon afterwards increased to six regiments, -by the arrival of the Thirteenth foot, and a newly raised regiment -(Paston’s) from England. The little army in the Alemtejo was -commanded by the Marquis de Fronteira, but the characteristic -inactivity of the Portuguese occasioned the services of the -THIRTY-NINTH to be limited to defensive operations. The regiment -was encamped in the autumn at Campo Mayor, and afterwards went into -cantonments. - -[Sidenote: 1709.] - -The regiment moved from its quarters in the spring of 1709, and -became engaged in active operations. It was first encamped near -Estremos, and proceeded from thence to Elvas on the 23rd of April -1709; the regiment was subsequently encamped with the army on -the banks of the _Caya_, where the Earl of Galway, who had been -removed from the army in Catalonia, appeared at the head of the -British division. - -On the 7th of May, the French and Spaniards, commanded by the -Marquis de Bay, marched in the direction of Campo Mayor; when the -Portuguese generals, contrary to the Earl of Galway’s advice, -resolved to pass the _Caya_, and attack the enemy. The Portuguese -cavalry and artillery took the lead, and having passed the river -and gained the opposite heights, opened a sharp cannonade; but upon -the advance of their adversaries to charge, the squadrons faced -about and galloped from the field, leaving their cannon behind. -The British division, arriving at the moment, repulsed the enemy; -the leading brigade, consisting of the Thirteenth, Stanwix’s and -Galway’s regiments, commanded by Brigadier-General Thomas Pearce, -charging furiously, recaptured the Portuguese guns; but the -three regiments, pressing forward too far, were surrounded and -made prisoners, and with them Major-General Sankey, the Colonel -of the THIRTY-NINTH; and the Earl of Barrymore, together with -Brigadier-General Thomas Pearce, fell into the hands of the enemy. - -At the same time the Fifth, Twentieth, THIRTY-NINTH, and Lord -Paston’s regiments, though deserted by the whole of the cavalry, -made a determined stand, bearing the brunt of the enemy’s -reiterated attacks with admirable firmness, until the Portuguese -infantry had retired; then moving to the rear in firm array, while -the balls flew thickly on every side, and the Earl of Galway’s -horse was shot under him, the enemy advanced in full career, -threatening the destruction of this little band; yet, with ranks -unbroken and steady tread, these undaunted English calmly retraced -their steps, exhibiting one of the noblest spectacles of war, -and occasionally punishing the temerity of their pursuers with a -cool and deliberate resolution, which laid a thousand Spaniards -dead upon the field, and impressed the enemy, and likewise the -Portuguese, with a sense of British courage and magnanimity. Thus -they effected their retreat, with the loss of only one hundred and -fifty men killed and wounded, and passed that night at Arronches. - -The THIRTY-NINTH acquired great honour by its gallantry on this -occasion. The regiment was afterwards encamped at Elvas, was -subsequently in position on the banks of the Guadiana, and again -passed the winter in cantonments in the Alemtejo. - -[Sidenote: 1710.] - -The casualties of the preceding campaign having been replaced by -recruits from England, the regiment again took the field in the -spring of 1710, and was employed in the Alemtejo; but the army -was weak and unequal to any important undertaking, and the French -having obtained some success in the province of Tras os Montes, -occasioned a detachment to be sent thither. In the autumn the army -advanced across the Guadiana, and on the 4th of October arrived -at the rich plains of _Xeres de los Cabaleros_, on the river -Ardilla, in Spanish Estremadura. It was determined to attack this -place by storm on the following day, and the Fifth, Twentieth, -and THIRTY-NINTH regiments, having been selected to perform this -service under the command of Brigadier-General Stanwix, advanced -at four in the afternoon to attack the works near St. Catherine’s -gate by escalade. A few minutes after the regiments had commenced -the assault, the Governor sent proposals to surrender, which were -agreed to, and the garrison, consisting of seven hundred men, -became prisoners of war. The army afterwards retired to Portugal by -the mountains of Orlor, and went into quarters. - -During this summer, the army on the other side of Spain gained two -victories--one at _Almanara_, and the other at _Saragossa_,--and -afterwards advanced to Madrid, when the most pressing instances -were made by King Charles III. and General Stanhope to induce -the army of Portugal to advance upon the Spanish capital; but -the Portuguese generals were unwilling to engage in so great an -undertaking. - -[Sidenote: 1711.] - -The THIRTY-NINTH, during the campaign of 1711, formed part of the -army which assembled at Olivenza in May, and having passed the -Guadiana by a pontoon bridge at Jerumenha, advanced against the -enemy, who took refuge under the cannon of Badajoz. The regiment -was afterwards engaged in the capture of several small towns, and -in levying contributions in Spanish Estremadura; but the summer -passed without any occurrence of importance, excepting a discovery -made by the Earl of Portmore, who commanded the British troops in -Portugal, of a clandestine treaty in progress between the crown of -Portugal and the enemy, in which the former had agreed to separate -from the Allies; to give an excuse for this, a mock battle was to -have been fought, in which the British troops were to have been -sacrificed. This treaty was broken off, but the British Government -soon afterwards entered into negotiations with France. - -The claimant of the Spanish throne, Charles III., was in October -1711 elected Emperor of Germany by the title of Charles VI., his -brother Joseph having died at Vienna in the preceding April. This -circumstance materially affected the war, and inclined Great -Britain to agree to peace, for the consolidation of Spain with -the empire of Germany would have perilled the balance of power in -Europe as much as the anticipated union of the crowns of France and -Spain. The course of events had also shown, that a French, and not -an Austrian prince, was the choice of the Spanish nation. - -[Sidenote: 1712.] - -The regiment remained in Portugal, and during the summer of -1712 was encamped on the pleasant plains of the Tarra. In the -autumn a suspension of hostilities was proclaimed at the camp by -Major-General Pearce, and the regiment went into cantonments. - -[Sidenote: 1713.] - -On the 11th of April 1713, the Treaty of Utrecht was signed, and -by its provisions the fortress of _Gibraltar_ and the island of -_Minorca_, which had been taken by the English during the war, were -ceded to Great Britain. The THIRTY-NINTH proceeded in the first -instance to Gibraltar; but in the course of the year 1713, the -regiment was selected to form part of the garrison at Minorca.[9] - -[Sidenote: 1719.] - -Upon the decease of Lieut.-General Nicholas Sankey, in March 1719, -His Majesty King George I. appointed, on the 11th of that month, -Brigadier-General Thomas Ferrers to be Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment. - -The THIRTY-NINTH regiment remained at Minorca until the year 1719, -when it embarked for Ireland, in which country it was stationed for -some years. - -[Sidenote: 1722.] - -Colonel William Newton was appointed by King George I. to the -colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 28th of September -1722, in succession to Brigadier-General Thomas Ferrers, removed to -the Seventeenth regiment of foot. - -[Sidenote: 1726.] - -Spain had relinquished its claim on _Gibraltar_ with reluctance; -and that country having resolved to engage in war with Great -Britain, a large army, under the command of the Count de las -Torres, was assembled in Andalusia towards the end of 1726, in -order to commence hostilities with the siege of this important -fortress, for which purpose the Spaniards had made very extensive -preparations. - -The British Government resolved to send certain regiments to -reinforce the garrison of Gibraltar, and six men-of-war were also -fitted out at Portsmouth with all possible expedition. Admiral Sir -Charles Wager was appointed to command the fleet, on board of which -three regiments of infantry, Anstruther’s, Disney’s, and Newton’s -(Twenty-sixth, Twenty-ninth, and THIRTY-NINTH regiments), were -embarked. On the 24th of December 1726, Sir Charles Wager arrived -at Portsmouth, and shortly afterwards sailed for Gibraltar, but -was detained for some time at Spithead by the southerly winds. Two -other regiments of infantry, Middleton’s and Hayes’s (Twenty-fifth -and Thirty-fourth), were ordered to embark at Cork, for the purpose -of joining Sir Charles Wager, and of reinforcing the garrison of -Gibraltar. - -[Sidenote: 1727.] - -Admiral Sir Charles Wager arrived in the Bay of Gibraltar on -the 2nd of February 1727, after a voyage of fourteen days from -Portsmouth. In the previous month the Spanish troops, under -General Count de las Torres, had encamped before the fortress, -and the bringing up of cannon and mortars occupied several weeks. -In February they commenced constructing batteries before any -declaration of war had been made, and persisted in the work, -notwithstanding the remonstrances of the Lieut.-Governor, Colonel -Jasper Clayton. - -The garrison opened its fire upon the besiegers towards the end of -February, and the reverberation of the thunder of the cannon and -mortars among the mountains of Andalusia, proclaimed the strenuous -efforts of the enemy, and the gallant defence made by the garrison. -The tremendous fire of the Spaniards produced little effect beyond -the bursting of many of their own cannon, and rendering others -useless. The siege was continued until thousands of the enemy had -perished, while very little loss was sustained by the garrison.[10] -In the early part of June the fire slackened; and shortly -afterwards hostilities ceased, in consequence of preliminary -articles for a treaty of peace having been agreed upon. Thus the -fortress of _Gibraltar_ was a second time preserved, and continued -to form one of the trophies of British prowess. - -[Sidenote: 1729.] - -Peace having been concluded between Great Britain, France, and -Spain, in November 1729, the regiment was ordered to proceed from -Gibraltar to Jamaica, and it embarked for that island in the -course of the year following. - -[Sidenote: 1730.] - -Colonel John Cope was appointed to the colonelcy of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 10th of November 1730, in succession -to Brigadier-General William Newton, deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1732.] - -In the year 1732 the regiment returned from Jamaica to Ireland. - -Colonel Thomas Wentworth was appointed to the colonelcy of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 15th of December 1732, in succession -to Colonel John Cope, removed to the Fifth fusiliers. - -The regiment continued to be stationed in Ireland during 1733 and -ten following years. - -[Sidenote: 1737.] - -Colonel John Campbell, afterwards Duke of Argyle, was appointed -to the colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 27th of June -1737, in succession to Colonel Thomas Wentworth, who was removed to -the Twenty-fourth regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1738.] - -Upon Colonel Campbell being removed to the Twenty-first Royal -North British Fusiliers on the 1st of November 1738, King George -II. appointed Colonel Richard Onslow to the colonelcy of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment from that date. - -[Sidenote: 1739.] - -Colonel Onslow was removed to the Eighth regiment of foot on -the 6th of June 1739, and the colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH was -conferred, from the same date, on Lieut.-Colonel Robert Dalway. - -While the regiment was stationed in Ireland, war was proclaimed -on the 23rd of October 1739, by Great Britain against Spain, in -consequence of the Spanish depredations in the West Indies. - -[Sidenote: 1740.] - -Lieut.-Colonel Samuel Walter Whitshed was promoted from the Eighth -dragoons to the colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 28th -of December 1740, in succession to Colonel Dalway, removed to the -Thirteenth dragoons. - -While the war was being carried on between Great Britain and Spain, -the decease of Charles VI. Emperor of Germany, on the 20th of -October 1740, and the support given by France to Charles Albert, -Elector of Bavaria, in opposition to the claims of the Archduchess -Maria Theresa, the eldest daughter of the late Emperor, to her -father’s hereditary territories, occasioned the contest that is -designated the “War of the _Austrian Succession_.” - -[Sidenote: 1742.] - -The Elector of Bavaria was chosen Emperor of Germany at Frankfort -on the Maine, and crowned as Charles VII. on the 11th of February -1742; and in the summer of that year the King of England sent an -army of sixteen thousand men, under Field-Marshal the Earl of -Stair, to Flanders, in order to support the Queen of Hungary, Maria -Theresa. - -[Sidenote: 1743.] - -Colonel Edward Richbell was appointed to the colonelcy of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 14th of June 1743, in succession to -Colonel Samuel Walter Whitshed, who was removed to the Twelfth -dragoons. - -The battle of _Dettingen_ was fought on the 27th of June 1743, -and is remarkable as the last action in which a British monarch -was present; but King George II. at this period did not act as a -principal in the war, his troops having been furnished as allies to -the Austrians. - -[Sidenote: 1744.] - -On the 9th of March 1744, the THIRTY-NINTH regiment proceeded from -Ireland to Great Britain, and was employed on board the fleet, as -_Marines_, for two years. - -War was at last declared by France against Great Britain on the -20th of March 1744, and a counter-declaration was made by the -latter country on the 29th of the same month; thus these two -powers, from auxiliaries, now became principals in the contest. - -[Sidenote: 1745.] - -In January 1745, the Emperor Charles VII. died at Munich, and -Francis, Grand Duke of Tuscany, consort of Maria Theresa, became -a candidate for the imperial crown; this circumstance changed the -aspect of affairs in Germany, and led to the re-establishment of -the House of Austria in the imperial dignity. - -In July Prince Charles Edward, eldest son of the Pretender, arrived -in Scotland, and being joined by several clans, obtained some -advantages; but after advancing as far as Derby, he retreated -towards the north in December following. - -[Sidenote: 1746.] - -The hopes of the Pretender were annihilated by the battle of -_Culloden_ on the 16th of April 1746, and part of the military -force of the kingdom becoming available for other services, an -expedition proceeded against the coast of Brittany. Sixteen sail -of the line under Admiral Lestock, and eight frigates, conveying -five thousand troops (of which the THIRTY-NINTH formed part), -exclusive of Marines, under Lieut.-General St. Clair, sailed from -Plymouth on the 14th of September, in order to make an attack on -_Port L’Orient_, the principal station for the French East India -Company’s shipping and stores. - -The troops landed in Quimperlay Bay on the morning of the 20th of -September, and marched on the following day in two columns against -_Plymeur_, which surrendered, and on the following day advanced to -within a mile of _Port L’Orient_. Some affairs took place between -the 21st and 26th of September, and the town was cannonaded; but -the enemy having assembled a formidable force, it was determined to -withdraw the troops, and they were accordingly re-embarked. - -The British troops landed on the peninsula of _Quiberon_ on the -4th of October, and captured a fort mounting eighteen guns; and -after destroying all the forts and guns, together with those on the -islands of Houat and Hedic, the force was re-embarked, sailed for -England, and arrived at Spithead on the 26th of October. - -[Sidenote: 1747.] - -During the years 1747 and 1748, the regiment again served as -_Marines_ on board the fleet. - -[Sidenote: 1748.] - -On the 7th of October 1748, the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was -signed, which terminated the war, and the regiment was again -stationed in Ireland, where it remained upwards of five years. - -[Sidenote: 1751.] - -In the royal warrant, dated the 1st of July 1751, for establishing -and maintaining uniformity in the clothing, standards, and colours -of the army, and regulating the number and rank of regiments, the -facings of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment were directed to be _green_. -The first, or King’s colour, was the Great Union; the second, or -regimental colour, was of _green_ silk, with the Union in the upper -canton; in the centre of the colour the number of the rank of the -regiment, in gold Roman characters, within a wreath of roses and -thistles on the same stalk. - -At this period the uniform of the regiment was cocked hats bound -with white lace; scarlet coats faced and turned up with green, and -ornamented with white lace; scarlet waistcoats and breeches; white -gaiters, white cravats, and buff belts. - -[Sidenote: 1752.] - -Colonel John Adlercron was appointed to the colonelcy of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 14th of March 1752, in succession to -Brigadier-General Edward Richbell, removed to the Seventeenth foot. - -[Sidenote: 1754.] - -In the beginning of 1754, the THIRTY-NINTH proceeded from Ireland -to the East Indies, being the _first_ King’s regiment employed in -that country. - -[Sidenote: 1756.] - -The regiment remained at Madras until 1756, when events transpired -which occasioned a portion of the THIRTY-NINTH to be embarked for -Bengal. Upon the decease of Allaverdy Khan, in April 1756, Surajah -Dowlah was proclaimed Soubah, or Nabob of Bengal. During nearly -half a century the British at Calcutta had pursued a profitable -commerce in peace; but the new ruler soon evinced his hostility -to them, and taking the field shortly afterwards, with a numerous -army, invested Calcutta, which was captured by him on the 20th of -June. Then followed that awful sacrifice of life in the “_Black -Hole_,” a dungeon at Calcutta only eighteen feet square, into which -one hundred and forty-six of the prisoners were thrust, and on the -following morning only twenty-three survived,--their unfortunate -companions having perished from suffocation. - -Dark was the cloud which hung over the affairs of the East India -Company at this period; self-preservation made it imperative to -adopt measures of retaliation, and it was a proud epoch in the -career of the THIRTY-NINTH when a portion of the regiment was -selected for service in Bengal, where the subsequent successes, -obtained under Lieut.-Colonel Clive, dispersed the prevailing -gloom, and paved the way for British ascendancy in India. - -The intelligence of these events reached Madras in August 1756, -and it was determined to send a force to Bengal, of which -Colonel Adlercron, of the THIRTY-NINTH, claimed the command, but -Lieut.-Colonel Robert (afterwards Lord) Clive, was eventually -appointed to command the troops. The armament consisted of nine -hundred Europeans and fifteen hundred Sepoys: two hundred and fifty -of the Europeans belonged to the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, and the -remainder were the best men of the Company’s troops. The naval -squadron comprised the Kent of 64 guns, Cumberland of 70, Tiger of -60, Salisbury of 50, Bridgewater of 20, and a fire-ship; to which -were added, as transports, three of the Company’s ships, and two -smaller vessels. The fleet under Rear-Admirals Watson and Pocock -having the troops on board, sailed from Madras on the 16th of -October 1756, and anchored in the river Hoogly, off Fulta, twenty -miles from Calcutta, on the 15th of December, with the exception -of the Cumberland, in which Admiral Pocock had hoisted his flag, -which grounded on the sandheads off Saugur, but afterwards bore up -to Vizagapatam. The fleet left Fulta on the 27th of December, and -anchored in the afternoon of the day following at Mayapore, a town -ten miles below the fort of _Budge-Budge_. - -It was determined to attack this fort on the following day, and it -was resolved to lay an ambuscade in order to intercept the retreat -of the garrison towards Calcutta. All the men of the THIRTY-NINTH -who had arrived, being one hundred and twenty, remained on board -the ships of war; but five hundred Europeans, with the Sepoys, and -two field-pieces, landed, and marched from Mayapore, at sunset, -under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Clive. Monickchund, the -Governor of Calcutta, attempted to make a stand near the fort of -_Budge-Budge_, but was defeated, and forced to return to Calcutta. - -Meanwhile the Kent, having outsailed the other ships, anchored -before Budge-Budge, and alone silenced the cannon of that fort, -which was abandoned by the garrison during the night of the 30th of -December. - -[Sidenote: 1757.] - -The fleet left Budge-Budge on the 31st of December, and anchored, -on the 1st of January 1757, between the forts of Tanna and Aligur, -which were abandoned by the enemy without firing a shot. On the -following morning Lieut.-Colonel Clive, with the greater portion of -the Europeans and Sepoys, landed, and advanced towards _Calcutta_. -At nine o’clock the Kent and Tiger anchored before the British -fort, which, after a brisk cannonade, was deserted by the enemy, -and also the town shortly afterwards, when a detachment from the -ships under Captain Eyre Coote, of the THIRTY-NINTH, (afterwards -Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B.), hoisted the British colours -in the fort, as the troops under Lieut.-Colonel Clive had not then -arrived. - -_Hoogly_, a town about twenty-three miles above Calcutta, was the -next object of attack: one hundred and seventy of the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment, with two hundred Sepoys, were embarked on this service -on the 4th of January, sailed on the following day, and arrived -before the place on the 10th of that month, the delay having been -caused by one of the vessels having struck on a sandbank. The fort -was garrisoned by two thousand men; three thousand more had been -sent from Moorshedabad to guard the town, but these retreated upon -the landing of the British troops, remaining, however, within a few -miles distance. The fort was battered until night, and although the -breach was scarcely practicable, it was resolved to storm it before -dawn. At the main gate a false attack was made, while Captain -Coote, of the THIRTY-NINTH, with the other division, accompanied by -some sailors, mounted the breach undiscovered by the garrison, who -no sooner saw their assailants on the ramparts, than they quitted -their posts and fled. Three Europeans and ten Sepoys were killed in -the attack. The booty taken in the expedition against Hoogly was -estimated at 15,000_l._ sterling. - -On the 12th of January Captain Coote, with fifty of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment, and twice that number of Sepoys, marched to -_Bandell_, a large village three miles off, where they destroyed -several granaries of rice, but on their return were surrounded -by the fugitive garrison and the troops sent from Moorshedabad, -from whom they disengaged themselves without loss. On the 19th of -January the portion of the THIRTY-NINTH employed on this service, -with the smaller vessels, returned to Calcutta. - -While this expedition was in progress, the news of the war, which -had been declared between Great Britain and France in May of the -previous year, was received in India. The Nabob, Surajee Dowlah, -exasperated by the attack of Hoogly, commenced his march towards -Calcutta, and the British made every preparation to oppose his -approach. On the 30th of January the Nabob’s forces commenced -their passage of the river about ten miles above Hoogly, and -arrived before Calcutta on the 3rd of February. In the afternoon -of that day, a numerous body of the enemy commenced entrenching -themselves in a large garden, within a mile and a half of the -British camp. Upon this Lieut.-Colonel Clive immediately advanced -with the greater portion of his troops, and six field-pieces. The -attack of so numerous a force appeared extremely hazardous, and -Lieut.-Colonel Clive restrained the action to a cannonade, which -continued only for an hour, in order that the troops might be -enabled to regain the camp before dark. Negotiations for peace -had been proposed by Lieut.-Colonel Clive, and failed; it was -therefore determined to attack the Nabob’s camp in the morning. At -midnight five hundred and sixty-nine sailors, armed with firelocks, -were landed from the ships of war: the Europeans amounted to six -hundred and fifty, the artillerymen to one hundred, and the Sepoys -to eight hundred. Shortly before dawn on the 5th of February, -the British line came upon the advance-guards of the enemy, who -fled after discharging their matchlocks and some rockets: one of -the latter struck the cartouch-box of a Sepoy, set fire to the -charges, which exploded, and communicated the mischief to several -others: the dread of catching this fire threw the division into -confusion, but fortunately none of the enemy were at hand to take -advantage of this accidental circumstance, and Captain Coote, of -the THIRTY-NINTH, who marched at the head of the grenadiers, in the -rear of the Sepoys, rallied them, and restored the line of march. -A desperate contest ensued, during which Ensign Martin Yorke, of -the THIRTY-NINTH, with a platoon of the regiment, rescued one of -the field-pieces which was on the point of being captured by the -enemy. The British sustained a loss in killed of twenty-seven -Europeans, twelve seamen, and eighteen Sepoys: seventy Europeans, -twelve seamen, and thirty-five Sepoys were wounded. The Nabob -lost twenty-two officers of distinction, six hundred men, four -elephants, five hundred horses, some camels, and several bullocks. - -A treaty of peace was concluded between the Nabob and the East -India Company on the 9th of February, and hostilities terminated. - -It was, however, perceived that the Nabob was only temporising, -and it was ascertained that he had sent a present of one hundred -thousand rupees to the government of _Chandernagore_, then in -possession of the French; and that Nuncomar, the governor of -Hoogly, had received instructions to assist the French in case they -should be attacked by the British. - -Lieut.-Colonel Clive then resolved upon placing Meer Jaffier, -one of the distinguished chieftains in Bengal, on the musnud, -or government-seat, and of deposing the Nabob Surajee Dowlah, -the former having engaged, in the event of his being elevated -to the viceroyship, to aid in expelling the French from Bengal. -Accordingly, _Chandernagore_, on the Hoogly, sixteen miles above -Calcutta, was invested by Lieut.-Colonel Clive on the 14th of -March, and, after a gallant defence, the place surrendered on the -24th of that month. A part of the garrison escaped, and joined the -Nabob’s army. - -Lieut.-Colonel Clive marched into Chandernagore with the King’s -troops, on the following day. Admiral Watson, in his despatch of -the 31st of March, 1757, stated that “all the officers and men -behaved with great spirit and resolution on this occasion; as did -also the _Land Forces_, who kept up a good and constant fire the -whole time from two batteries and two guns which they had raised -very near the fort.” - -Meer Jaffier having signed the treaty with Admiral Watson, -Lieut.-Colonel Clive, and the other counsellors, it was determined -to commence operations. On the 12th of June, the troops which -were at Calcutta, with one hundred and fifty seamen from the -squadron, proceeded to join the army quartered at Chandernagore. -The necessary preparations having been made, the army marched from -Chandernagore on the following day, leaving a hundred seamen to -garrison the fort, so that every soldier might serve in the field. - -The British army arrived and halted on the 16th of June at Patlee, -a town on the western shore of the Cossimbuzar river. Twelve miles -above Patlee was situated the Fort of Cutwah, which commanded -the passage of the river. Captain Coote was detached on the 17th -against Cutwah, which was taken two days afterwards. - -The main body of the army arrived at Cutwah in the evening, and -encamped on the plain. The rainy season commenced on the following -day with such violence that the troops were compelled to strike -their tents, and shelter themselves in the houses of the town. - -The co-operation of Meer Jaffier appearing doubtful at this period, -made Lieut.-Colonel Clive hesitate as to crossing into the island -of Cossimbuzar, and at all risks attack the Nabob Surajee Dowlah. -A council of war consisting of sixteen officers was summoned; and -contrary to the usual practice of taking the voice of the youngest -officer first, and ascending from this to that of the president, -Lieut.-Colonel Clive at once declared for remaining at Cutwah, and -to continue there during the rainy season. Eight other officers -were of the same opinion, and only seven voted for immediate -action. Captain Eyre Coote, of the THIRTY-NINTH, was one of the -latter, and argued, “that the soldiers were at present confident of -success, and that a stop so near the enemy would naturally quell -this ardour, which it would be difficult to restore; that the -arrival of the French troops with Mr. Law would add strength to the -Nabob’s force and vigour to his councils; that they would surround -the English army, and cut off its communication with Calcutta, -when distresses, not yet foreseen, might ruin it as effectually as -the loss of a battle. He therefore advised that they should either -advance and at once decide the contest, or immediately return to -Calcutta.” - -Lieut.-Colonel Clive’s anxieties were not alleviated by the -sanction of the majority. He retired into the adjoining grove, -and remained for nearly an hour in deep meditation; the result -was that he determined to act on the opinion of Captain Coote and -the minority, by giving orders for the passage of the river of -Cossimbuzar, a branch of the Ganges. - -At sunrise on the 22nd of June, the British troops commenced to -pass the river, and all were landed on the opposite shore by four -in the afternoon. After a march of fifteen miles they arrived at -one o’clock on the following morning at _Plassey_, and immediately -occupied the adjoining grove. The guards being stationed, the -remainder of the wearied soldiers were allowed a short interval -of repose, which was broke at daybreak, when the Nabob’s hosts -issued from their entrenched camp, amounting to about fifteen -thousand cavalry, thirty-five thousand infantry, and upwards of -forty pieces of cannon.[11] This was a fearful disparity of numbers -when contrasted with the small army under Lieut.-Colonel Clive, -which consisted of two thousand one hundred Sepoys, one hundred -Topasses[12], one hundred Malabar Portuguese, six hundred and -fifty European infantry, and one hundred and fifty artillerymen, -including fifty seamen, together with eight six-pounders and one -howitzer. - -The Nabob commenced the attack by six o’clock, and his numerous -artillery kept up a heavy cannonade for some hours, which was -warmly responded to by the British. Lieut.-Colonel Clive sheltered -his troops in the adjacent grove; and they were ordered to sit -down, while the field-pieces alone answered the enemy’s cannon from -behind the bank. At eleven o’clock Lieut.-Colonel Clive consulted -his officers at the drumhead, when it was resolved to maintain the -cannonade during the day, and at midnight to attack the enemy. At -noon a heavy shower of rain covered the plain, and damaged the -enemy’s powder to such on extent that his fire slackened, but the -British ammunition remained serviceable. - -A crisis had arrived, and Lieut.-Colonel Clive, no longer acting on -the defensive, became the assailant. Seizing the opportunity, he -advanced, and obtained possession of a tank, and two other posts -of consequence, which the enemy vainly attempted to recover. A -successful attack was then made upon the eminence and angle of the -Nabob’s camp, defended by forty French soldiers (the men who had -escaped from the garrison of Chandernagore), and their two pieces -of cannon were captured. This was followed by a general rout, and -the discomfited enemy was pursued for six miles: upwards of forty -pieces of cannon, abandoned by the fugitives, fell into the hands -of the victors. - -In this astonishing victory, which laid the foundation of the -British dominion in Bengal, five hundred of the enemy were killed, -while the army under Lieut.-Colonel Clive sustained a loss of only -twenty-two killed and fifty wounded. - -It appears from a manuscript journal kept by Captain Eyre Coote, -now in the library of the Honourable East India Company, that the -following officers of the THIRTY-NINTH were present in the battle -of _Plassey_: namely, Captains Archibald Grant, and Eyre Coote; -Lieutenant John Corneille; and Ensigns Joseph Adnett, and Martin -Yorke. - -The motto “_Primus in Indis_,” and the word “_Plassey_,” borne -by royal authority on the regimental colour and appointments of -the THIRTY-NINTH, are proud memorials of its having been the -first King’s regiment which served in India, and of the gallantry -displayed in this battle.[13] - -Lieut.-Colonel Clive, accompanied by a guard of two hundred -Europeans, and three hundred Sepoys, entered the city of -Moorshedabad on the 29th of June, and saluted Meer Jaffier as -Nabob, who received the usual homage from the people as Soubah of -Bengal, Bahar, and Orissa. Surajee was subsequently taken prisoner, -and fell a victim to the dagger of the son of Meer Jaffier. - -Mr. Law, who was the French chief at Cossimbuzar, had collected -nearly two hundred French European troops, and was proceeding -to the assistance of the late Nabob;--when within a few hours’ -march of him, he was taken prisoner, and Mr. Law, receiving that -intelligence, advanced no further. Lieut.-Colonel Clive thereupon -detached a party in pursuit under the command of Captain Coote, -of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, consisting of two hundred Europeans -and five hundred Sepoys, who were to be joined by two thousand -of Meer Jaffier’s cavalry. After long and harassing marches, in -which the troops suffered much fatigue, Captain Coote received -orders to return, and arrived at Moorshedabad in September, when -his detachment was subsequently stationed in the factory at -Cossimbuzar. The rest of the troops, which had served at Plassey, -proceeded to Chandernagore, that station being considered more -healthy than Calcutta. - -While the portion of the THIRTY-NINTH had been thus engaged in -Bengal, the remainder of the regiment left at Madras had not been -unemployed. An expedition having been determined upon against -_Nelloure_, Major Francis Forde, of the THIRTY-NINTH, was selected -to command the force selected for that service, which consisted of -one hundred Europeans, fifty-six Caffres, and three hundred Sepoys. -He effected a junction with the army of the Nabob of Arcot, or -of the Carnatic, at Serapely on the 25th of April 1757. Two days -afterwards the troops encamped before _Nelloure_. A practicable -breach having been made, at sunrise on the 5th of May the assault -was commenced; but in consequence of the Sepoys being seized with -a panic, the attack was not successful. The troops subsequently -returned towards Serapely, where Major Forde received express -orders to return to Madras, in order to prevent the designs of the -French on _Trichinopoly_. - -In consequence of the danger to which _Trichinopoly_ was exposed, -Colonel Adlercron marched from Madras on the 26th of May with three -hundred Europeans, being the whole of the THIRTY-NINTH at that -station, together with five hundred Sepoys, thirty of the King’s -artillery, and four field-pieces. Intelligence having been received -of the relief of Trichinopoly by Captain Caillaud, who had been -selected to command the expedition against Madura[14], Colonel -Adlercron was directed to invest the fortress of _Wandewash_, and -accordingly marched towards that place on the 5th of June. On the -following day he entered the town; but before the heavy cannon -could arrive, the greater part of the French army from Trichinopoly -reached Pondicherry, and marched to the relief of Wandewash, upon -which Colonel Adlercron withdrew from the town, and encamped a -few miles off. Several marches and countermarches were afterwards -made, but no general engagement took place, and it being seen that -nothing but the certainty of advantage would bring the enemy from -his entrenched camp to action, the troops marched for Conjeveram -on the 26th of July, at which place they arrived on the 28th of -that month, where five hundred Europeans and fifteen hundred Sepoys -remained in cantonments under the command of Major Francis Forde, -of the THIRTY-NINTH, and the rest of the troops returned to the -garrisons and stations from whence they had been drawn. - -Shortly afterwards orders were received from England recalling the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment, when most of the men, and certain of the -officers, entered the East India Company’s service. - -[Sidenote: 1758.] - -The regiment remained in India until the end of the year 1758, -when it returned to Ireland, on the western coast of which it was -wrecked. - -[Sidenote: 1759.] - -After remaining in Ireland some time, and being recruited to -its establishment, the regiment was greatly reduced by a large -detachment sent to Germany to join the British troops serving under -Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick. No record has been preserved by the -regiment of the services of this detachment, and the research made -to supply the deficiency has not been attended with success. - -[Sidenote: 1763.] - -The Seven Years’ War, which had commenced in 1756, while the -regiment was serving in India, was terminated by the peace -concluded at Paris in February 1763. - -[Sidenote: 1766.] - -Colonel Robert Boyd was appointed from the First foot guards to the -colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 6th of August 1766, -in succession to Lieut.-General Adlercron, deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1767.] - -During the years 1766, 1767, and 1768, the regiment continued to be -stationed in Ireland. - -[Sidenote: 1769.] - -In the year 1769 the THIRTY-NINTH again proceeded to Gibraltar; and -while serving in that garrison, events transpired which enabled the -regiment to acquire additional honor. - -[Sidenote: 1779.] - -The possession of this fortress by the English had been regarded -by the Spaniards with great jealousy, but every effort for its -recovery had signally failed. The contest between the colonists -in North America and Great Britain, seemed to offer the Spanish -monarch a favourable opportunity for regaining possession of -Gibraltar. The French monarch, in the previous year, had concluded -a treaty of defensive alliance with the American colonies, -which involved Great Britain in a war with France. The Court of -Versailles subsequently engaged that of Madrid to take a part in -the contest, and on the 16th of June 1779 the Spanish ambassador -presented a manifesto at St. James’s, equivalent to a declaration -of war, and immediately departed from London; and shortly -afterwards the siege of Gibraltar was commenced by the Spaniards, -the anticipated reduction of that important fortress being one of -the principal objects which induced Spain to become a party in the -contest. - -Gibraltar was accordingly beset, by sea and land, by the Spanish -fleets and armies. The following return shows the strength of the -garrison at the commencement of the blockade on the 21st of June -1779:-- - - British. Officers. Men. - - Royal Artillery 25 460 - Royal Engineers 8 114[15] - 12th foot 29 570 - 39th ” 29 557 - 56th ” 27 560 - 58th ” 28 577 - 72nd ” (Royal Manchester - Volunteers), disbanded in - 1783 33 1013 - ---- ---- 4030 - - Hanoverian. - - Hardenberg’s regiment 29 423 - Reden’s ” 27 417 - De La Motte’s ” 33 423 - ---- ---- 1352 - Total ---- 5382 - -The THIRTY-NINTH regiment was commanded by Brevet Lieut.-Colonel -William Kellett, major of the corps, and the garrison, mustering -five thousand three hundred and eighty-two men, was under the -orders of General the Right Hon. George Augustus Eliott, afterwards -Lord Heathfield. Being thus blockaded by sea and besieged by -land, the troops at Gibraltar became cut off from communication -with other countries, and the garrison appeared a little world -within itself.[16] The arrangements for the defence were devised -with judgment, and executed with skill. The soldiers cheerfully -conformed to the strict rules which their circumstances rendered -necessary, and severe exercise and short diet became habitual to -them; at the same time the great importance of the place, and the -determined character of General Eliott and his garrison, occasioned -this siege to be regarded with universal interest by the several -nations of Europe. - -The following officers of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment were -appointed to the staff at Gibraltar: Captain James Horsburgh, -from town-major, to be adjutant-general; Captain William Wilson -and Lieutenant Richard Henry Buckeridge, to be aides-de-camp to -Lieut.-General Robert Boyd, Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH, and -Lieut.-Governor of Gibraltar. - -On the 20th of August the marksmen of the garrison were embodied -into a company of two non-commissioned officers and sixty-four men, -and the command was given to Lieutenant Charles Burleigh of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment. - -As the enemy’s works progressed, the pavement of the streets was -taken up, the towers of conspicuous buildings were pulled down, the -guard-houses unroofed, the stone sentry-boxes removed, traverses -raised, a covered way commenced, and every measure adopted to -lessen the effects of a bombardment. - -In Colonel Drinkwater’s Work on the siege of Gibraltar, from which -the particulars relating to the THIRTY-NINTH, in connection with -that event, have been chiefly collected, is given the following -account of an experiment recommended by Captain John Mercier of -the regiment; “namely, to fire out of guns 5½ inch shells, with -short fuses, which were tried on the 25th of September, and found -to answer extremely well. These small shells, according to Captain -Mercier’s method, were thrown with such precision, and the fuses -cut by calculation with such exactness, that the shell often -burst over their heads, and wounded them before they could get -under cover. This mode of annoyance was eligible on several other -accounts: less powder was used, and the enemy were more seriously -molested. The former was an advantage of no small consequence, -since it enabled the Governor to reserve, at this period, what -might be probably expended to the greater benefit of the service -on a future occasion. It will also account for the extraordinary -number of shells which were discharged from the garrison.” - -[Sidenote: 1780.] - -Early in 1780 provisions became short, and the soldiers willingly -submitted to privation; but soon afterwards the garrison was -relieved by a fleet from England: the wants of the troops were, -however, not supplied in many important articles. - -[Sidenote: 1781.] - -The Spaniards renewed the blockade by sea, and sent nine fire-ships -into the harbour, but failed in their attempt to destroy the -shipping. Provisions again became deficient: vegetables were -cultivated on the rock with partial success: a precarious supply of -several articles was obtained from the Moors, and in April 1781 the -garrison was again relieved. - -The siege was continued, and a severe bombardment reduced a great -portion of the town to a heap of ruins. - -The efforts of the enemy were deliberately watched by the Governor, -General Eliott, who kept his garrison close within the fortress -until a favourable opportunity occurred for a sally, and on the -evening of the 26th of November the following garrison order was -issued:-- - - “COUNTERSIGN, STEADY.--All the grenadiers and light infantry in - the garrison, and all the men of the Twelfth and Hardenberg’s - regiments, with the officers and non-commissioned officers on - duty, to be immediately relieved and join their regiments; to - form a detachment, consisting of the Twelfth and Hardenberg’s - regiments complete; the grenadiers and light infantry of all - the other regiments[17]; one captain, three lieutenants, ten - non-commissioned officers, and a hundred artillery; three - engineers, seven officers, ten non-commissioned officers, - overseers, with a hundred and sixty workmen from the line, - and forty workmen from the artificer corps; each man to have - thirty-six rounds of ammunition, with a good flint in his - piece, and another in his pocket; the whole to be commanded by - Brigadier-General Ross, and to assemble on the red sands, at - twelve o’clock this night, to make a _sortie_ upon the enemy’s - batteries. The THIRTY-NINTH and Fifty-eighth regiments to parade - at the same hour, on the Grand Parade, under the command of - Brigadier-General Picton, to sustain the _sortie_, if necessary.” - -At midnight the soldiers assembled for this enterprise; the moon -at first shining brightly on the sands, but between two and three -o’clock darkness overspread the place, and the troops silently -issued from the fortress. They were challenged and fired upon by -the enemy’s sentries, but the British soldiers rushed forward, -overpowered the Spanish guards, and captured the batteries in -gallant style: the defenders of the works fled in dismay, and -communicated the panic to the troops in their rear. The wooden -batteries were soon prepared for ignition; the flames spread -with astonishing rapidity, and a column of fire and smoke arose -from the works, illuminating the surrounding objects and casting -a lurid glare upon this unparalleled scene, of which words fail -to give an adequate description. In an hour the object of the -_sortie_ was effected: the Spaniards, being dismayed, did not -venture to interrupt the work; trains were laid to the enemy’s -magazines, and the soldiers withdrew. As they entered the fortress, -tremendous explosions shook the ground, and rising columns of -smoke, flame, and burning timber, proclaimed the destruction of -the enemy’s immense stores of gunpowder to be completed. General -Eliott declared in orders:--“The bearing and conduct of the whole -detachment--officers, seamen, and soldiers--on this glorious -occasion, surpass my utmost acknowledgments.” - -For some days the Spaniards appeared confounded at their disgrace: -the smoke of the burning batteries continued to rise, and no -attempt was made to extinguish the flames; but several executions -took place in their camp, probably of persons who fled so -precipitately from the batteries. In the beginning of December -they began to arouse themselves, and a thousand workmen commenced -labouring to restore the batteries, in which they were retarded by -the fire of the garrison. The gallant defenders of the fortress -were equally indefatigable: every serjeant, drummer, musician, -officer’s servant, and private soldier was required to use the -musket, shovel, and pickaxe, as his services became necessary. - -The Spaniards, by their heavy fire on the fortress, had already -spoiled three sets of guns; but the Court of Madrid appeared -determined to obtain possession of Gibraltar. An immense collection -of ordnance of larger calibre was provided, several batteries -were prepared, and the Duke of Crillon assumed the command of the -besieging army. He was assisted by a celebrated French engineer, -Monsieur d’Arcon, and by Admiral Moreno: a French army likewise -arrived to take part in the siege. At the same time stupendous -preparations were made on a new principle, and floating batteries -were constructed with great art and labour, which were reckoned the -most perfect contrivance of the kind ever seen. - -[Sidenote: 1782.] - -A crisis was evidently approaching, and in the spring and summer -of 1782, the garrison of Gibraltar made preparations with calm -determination for the hour of trial: both officers and men were -fully impressed with the importance of the fortress confided to -their care, and their successful resistance against the efforts -of the Spanish army and navy for upwards of two years, inspired -them, if possible, to greater exertions. All the damaged works were -carefully repaired, new ones were constructed, vast subterraneous -works were made, and forges for heating red-hot shot were -prepared.[18] The effect of the red-hot shot was proved on some -of the enemy’s wooden batteries on the sands, which were speedily -destroyed. - -Princes of the royal blood of France, the Spanish nobility, and -other celebrated characters of Europe, visited the camp of the -Duke of Crillon, who naturally anticipated the most signal success -from his extensive preparations. The new batteries on shore were -unmasked, and fired a volley of sixty shells, which was succeeded -by the thunder of one hundred and seventy guns of large calibre. -Gibraltar was thus assailed by a storm of iron, which threatened to -reduce the place to a heap of ruins; and this was only a prelude to -the tremendous fire which was afterwards opened upon the garrison. - -The ten battering ships took their station before the fortress on -the 13th of September, in the presence of the combined fleets of -France and Spain: the enemy’s camp and the neighbouring hills were -crowded with spectators from various parts of Europe to witness the -effect of these stupendous vessels; and such a storm of war was -opened upon the place, as had probably never been equalled since -the invention of cannon. The batteries of the fortress answered -this tremendous fire with vigour, and the deafening thunder of four -hundred pieces of heavy artillery was heard for several miles. For -some hours the attack and defence were so equally well supported, -as scarcely to admit any appearance of superiority in the cannonade -on either side. The wonderful construction of the battering ships -appeared to bid defiance to the heaviest ordnance: shells rebounded -from their tops, and a thirty-two pound shot scarcely seemed to -make any impression on them. The effect of the red-hot shot was -doubted; sometimes smoke came from the ships, but the fire-engines -within soon occasioned it to cease, and the result was uncertain: -the fire was, however, persevered in, and incessant showers of -red-hot bullets, shells, and carcases flew through the air. In the -afternoon the red-hot shot had performed its work, and volumes of -smoke issued from the flagship: the admiral’s second ship was soon -perceived to be in the same condition, and confusion prevailed. The -Spaniards expected that the firing of red-hot bullets could not -be persevered in beyond a few rounds; but the fire was continued -with the same precision and vivacity as cold shot; this occasioned -the enemy’s cannonade to abate, and about eight o’clock it almost -totally ceased. The battering ships made signals to inform the -combined fleets of their extreme danger and distress, when several -boats were sent to their assistance. - -At this period the fire of the garrison produced great carnage, and -the most pitiable cries and groans were heard, as the incessant -showers of shot and shells were poured into the floating batteries. -Soon after midnight one ship was in flames, and by two o’clock it -appeared one sheet of fire from head to stern; a second was soon -in the same condition, and the light of the conflagration enabled -the British artillery to point their guns with precision, when -soon after three o’clock six more ships exhibited the effects of -the red-hot shot. The burning ships exhibited one of the grandest -spectacles of destruction ever beheld; and amidst this exciting -scene the British seamen pushed off in boats to rescue the -Spaniards from the blazing vessels. They preserved between three -and four hundred, and while they were thus engaged, one of the -ships blew up with a dreadful explosion; four others met the same -fate before seven o’clock, and another shortly afterwards, and the -remainder burnt to the water’s edge, their magazines having been -inundated. Not one could be preserved as a trophy. - -During the hottest period of “the enemy’s cannonade (Colonel -Drinkwater relates), the Governor was present on the King’s -bastion, whilst Lieut.-General Boyd took his station upon the -South bastion, animating the garrison by their presence, and -encouraging them to emulation. The exertions and activity of the -brave artillery in this well fought contest deserve the highest -commendations. To their skill, perseverance, and courage, with the -zealous assistance of the line (particularly the corps in town, the -THIRTY-NINTH, and the late Seventy-second regiment), was Gibraltar -indebted for its safety against the combined powers, by sea and -land, of France and Spain.” - -The Colonel also adds the following singular circumstance. When -Lieut.-General Boyd laid the foundation stone of the King’s bastion -in 1773, upon fixing the stone in its place, he remarked that “this -is the first stone of a work which I name the ‘King’s Bastion;’ may -it be as gallantly defended, as I know it will be ably executed; -and may I live to see it _resist the united efforts of France and -Spain_!” This wish was fully accomplished. - -In this manner the mighty efforts of France and Spain ended in -defeat and destruction, while the conduct of the garrison of -Gibraltar elicited the admiration of the nations of Europe. In -England the most enthusiastic applause was universal; illuminations -and other modes of testifying the joy of the people followed the -receipt of the news of the destruction of the supposed invincible -battering ships, and every family which could boast a defender of -Gibraltar belonging to it, was proud of the honor. The loss of the -garrison on the 13th and 14th of September, was limited to one -officer, two serjeants, and thirteen private soldiers killed; five -officers and sixty-three rank and file wounded: that of the enemy -exceeded two thousand officers and soldiers. - -Although the enemy gave up all hopes of reducing Gibraltar by -force of arms, yet some expectation was entertained, that, if the -blockade was continued, the garrison might be forced to surrender -from the want of provisions; the combined fleet therefore remained -in the bay, the besieging army continued in the lines, and about -a thousand shots were fired every day from the Spanish batteries. -The garrison was encouraged to continue resolute in the defence of -the fortress by assurances of their Sovereign’s favour and high -approbation. The principal Secretary of State, writing to General -Eliott, stated,--“I am honored with His Majesty’s commands to -assure you, in the strongest terms, that no encouragement shall be -wanting to the brave officers and soldiers under your command. His -royal approbation of the past will no doubt be a powerful incentive -to future exertions; and I have the King’s authority to assure -you, that every distinguished act of emulation and gallantry, -which shall be performed in the course of the siege by any, even -of the lowest rank, will meet with ample reward from his gracious -protection and favour.” - -In October the combined fleet was much damaged by a storm, and -soon afterwards a British naval force arrived, and the garrison -was again relieved, when two regiments, the Twenty-fifth and -Fifty-ninth, landed to take part in the defence of the fortress. - -[Sidenote: 1783.] - -After the garrison was thus relieved and reinforced a third time, -the Court of Madrid relinquished the idea of recovering Gibraltar -either by force or stratagem; negotiations ensued, and in February -1783 the Spanish army withdrew, the preliminary articles for a -treaty of peace having been signed in the preceding month. Thus -terminated the siege of _Gibraltar_, which is celebrated in the -military annals of the eighteenth century; and the successful -defence of that fortress ranks amongst the noblest efforts of -the British arms: it exceeded in duration the famous siege of -Ostend in the beginning of the seventeenth century; and it is a -proud circumstance in the services of the THIRTY-NINTH, that the -regiment had _twice_ shared in the defence of Gibraltar, having (as -stated at page 9) been present when the place was besieged by the -Spaniards in the year 1727. - -The THIRTY-NINTH regiment was rewarded, with the other corps which -took part in this long and arduous service, with the thanks of the -Sovereign, and of the Houses of Parliament, and with the honor -of bearing on the regimental colour and appointments the word -“GIBRALTAR,” with the “_Castle and Key_,” and the motto “_Montis -Insignia Calpé_,” in commemoration of its services during the -siege.[19] - -The loss of the regiment during the siege was-- - - +--------------------+----------+----------+---------+--------------+ - | | Officers.|Serjeants.|Drummers.|Rank and File.| - | +----------+----------+---------+--------------+ - |Killed | 1 | 3 | 1 | 16 | - |Died of wounds | 1 | 1 | - | 6 | - |Disabled by wounds | - | - | - | 10 | - |Wounded, that | | | | | - | recovered | 3 | 5 | 1 | 44 | - |Died of diseases | - | 1 | - | 37 | - | +----------+----------+---------+--------------+ - | Total | 5 | 10 | 2 | 113 | - +--------------------+----------+----------+---------+--------------+ - -During the period the THIRTY-NINTH were engaged in the defence of -Gibraltar, county titles were given to the several regiments of -infantry; and the communication with England having become free, -the THIRTY-NINTH received directions to assume, in addition to the -numerical title, the designation of “THE EAST MIDDLESEX” regiment, -in order that a connexion between the corps and that part of the -county should be cultivated, which might be useful in promoting -the success of the recruiting service. The letter conveying His -Majesty’s pleasure that county titles should be conferred on the -infantry, was dated the 31st of August 1782. - -In November 1783 the THIRTY-NINTH regiment quitted Gibraltar, and -on its arrival in England was for some time stationed in South -Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1789.] - -The regiment proceeded from Great Britain to Ireland in May 1789. - -[Sidenote: 1790 to 1792.] - -During the years 1790, 1791, and 1792, the regiment continued to be -stationed in Ireland. - -[Sidenote: 1793.] - -While the regiment was stationed in Ireland, the National -Convention of France declared war against Great Britain and -Holland. This occurred on the 1st of February 1793, and in -September following, the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel Stephen Fremantle, embarked from Ireland for -Barbadoes, in order to take part in an attack on the French West -India Islands. - -[Sidenote: 1794.] - -An armament was assembled at Barbadoes in the beginning of 1794, -under Lieut.-General Sir Charles, afterwards Earl Grey, K.B., -and Vice-Admiral Sir John Jervis, K.B., for the capture of -_Martinique_, and the THIRTY-NINTH had the honor to share in this -enterprise. This island had been captured by the British in 1762, -but was restored to France at the Peace of Fontainebleau of the -following year. The expedition sailed from Carlisle Bay, Barbadoes, -early in February, and landing at three different points on the -island of _Martinique_, on the 5th, 6th, and 8th of that month, -drove the enemy from several strong posts. Fort Royal and Fort -Bourbon were afterwards besieged; the former was captured on the -20th of March, and the latter surrendered two days afterwards. The -loss of the regiment on this service was limited to a few soldiers -killed and wounded. - -While the brigade of grenadiers under the command of His Royal -Highness Prince Edward, afterwards Duke of Kent, the brigade of -Light Infantry under Major-General Dundas, and the Sixth, Ninth, -and Forty-third regiments under Colonel Sir Charles Gordon, -proceeded to _St. Lucia_, which island was captured on the 4th of -April, the THIRTY-NINTH remained to garrison _Martinique_. - -An expedition subsequently proceeded from Martinique against -_Guadeloupe_: a determined resistance was experienced at this -place, but the island was captured by the 20th of April. Sir -Charles Grey stated in his public despatch, that he “could not find -words to convey an adequate idea, or to express the high sense he -entertained of the extraordinary merit evinced by the officers and -soldiers in this service.” - -France did not view with indifference the loss of these valuable -possessions, and in June a French armament arrived at _Guadeloupe_ -for the recovery of that island. In the night attack on the French -camp at _Point Gabbare_ on the 13th of June 1794, the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment, under the command of Major Henry Magan[20], greatly -distinguished itself, and was thanked in general orders by Sir -Charles Grey. In this severe conflict the enemy precipitated -themselves into the sea in order to swim across the harbour to -Point-à-Pitre; but few succeeded in the desperate attempt, many -being drowned, and more shot by the British infantry, who followed -them closely in their flight. One hundred and seventy-nine of -the enemy were left dead on the field, while the loss of the -British was limited to seven men killed and twelve wounded. The -enemy’s camp, colours, baggage, and ammunition, with one piece of -artillery, fell into the hands of the victors. - -Major-General Nisbett Balfour was appointed colonel of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 2nd of July 1794, in succession to -General Sir Robert Boyd, K.B., deceased. - -During the remainder of the operations the THIRTY-NINTH regiment -remained at _Berville_. Several skirmishes took place at various -poets, but the troops suffered so severely from the climate at -Guadeloupe, and the arduous duties they had to perform, that on the -1st of September only three hundred and eighty-nine soldiers could -be mustered fit for duty.[21] - -Lieut.-Colonel Colin Graham, of the Twenty-first Royal North -British Fusiliers, was appointed to the command of the troops -in Basse Terre; and he defended _Berville_ camp with the utmost -gallantry, until the 6th of October, when he was forced to -surrender, his force having become reduced by excessive exertion, -and the unhealthiness of the climate, to one hundred and -twenty-five rank and file fit for duty. - -By the articles of capitulation the British troops were to march -out with the honors of war, and it was agreed to send the garrison -to England on board French ships, as soon as transports were ready. -The latter part of the agreement was not, however, complied with, -as they remained prisoners for more than a year afterwards, during -which time many of them died. The garrison consisted of the flank -companies of the Seventeenth, Thirty-first, and Thirty-fourth -regiments; the Thirty-ninth, Forty-third, Fifty-sixth (three -companies), and Sixty-fifth regiments. Their loss in the different -actions between the 27th of September and the 6th of October -amounted to two officers killed and five wounded; twenty-five -non-commissioned officers and privates killed, and fifty-one -wounded. - -The whole island of Guadeloupe, with the exception of Fort Matilda, -had been recaptured by the French under General Victor Hughes: this -fort was defended by the troops under Lieut.-General Prescott until -the 10th of December, when it was evacuated by the British. - -During this campaign the THIRTY-NINTH regiment lost several -officers, who died of fever or other disorders, amongst whom was -Lieut.-Colonel Stephen Fremantle. Captain George Bell and some few -officers escaped with the colours of the regiment, and arrived in -open boats at the Islands of the Saints; in the beginning of the -forthcoming year, they proceeded to Ireland. - -[Sidenote: 1795.] - -The regiment, having speedily recruited its ranks by large drafts -from the One hundred and fourth and other corps, was again destined -to proceed to the West Indies, and it embarked for Barbadoes -towards the end of the year 1795. - -[Sidenote: 1796.] - -Great Britain now began to see her former allies converted into -enemies; and Holland, having become united to France in the early -part of the previous year, was styled the Batavian Republic. In -April 1796, a secret service having been ordered by Lieut.-General -Sir Ralph Abercromby, then Commander-in-chief in the West Indies, -the THIRTY-NINTH, and the late Ninety-third and Ninety-ninth -regiments, with a detachment of the Royal Artillery, were embarked -at Barbadoes on this expedition, which proved to be against the -Dutch colonies of _Demerara_, _Essequibo_, and _Berbice_. The -troops were under the orders of Major-General John Whyte, and -the THIRTY-NINTH regiment was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Thomas -Hislop. The force sailed for its destination on the 15th of April, -and arrived on the coast of Demerara on the 21st of that month: -on the following day the Governor and Council were summoned to -surrender the colony to His Britannic Majesty, and the capitulation -was signed on the 23rd of April. The British troops accordingly -occupied the fort and colony, and Lieut.-Colonel Hislop was -left as Commandant of Demerara and Essequibo; but Major-General -Whyte proceeded to take possession of the neighbouring colony of -_Berbice_, which accepted the terms offered to Demerara.[22] - -The THIRTY-NINTH remained at Demerara, upon the capitulation -of that colony, and, in September, it received six hundred and -ninety-one men, from the Ninety-third and Ninety-ninth having been -directed to be drafted into the regiment. This raised the regiment -to fifty-two serjeants, twenty-two drummers, and one thousand and -ninety-three rank and file. - -[Sidenote: 1797 to 1799.] - -During the years 1797, 1798, and 1799, the THIRTY-NINTH regiment -continued to be stationed at Demerara. On the 1st of November 1799, -the regiment had been reduced by deaths to twenty-five serjeants, -ten drummers, and four hundred and sixty-eight rank and file. - -[Sidenote: 1800.] - -In October 1800 the regiment proceeded from Demerara to Surinam. - -[Sidenote: 1801.] - -The regiment remained at Surinam during the year 1801. - -[Sidenote: 1802.] - -On the 27th of March 1802, a definitive treaty of peace was signed -at Amiens between the French Republic, Spain, and the Batavian -Republic, on the one part, and Great Britain on the other. -The principal features of the treaty were, that Great Britain -restored all her conquests during the war, excepting Trinidad -and Ceylon, which were ceded to her, the former by Spain, and -the latter by the Batavian Republic. Portugal was maintained in -its integrity, excepting that some of its possessions in Guiana -were ceded to France. The territories of the Ottoman Porte were -likewise maintained in their integrity. The Ionian Republic was -recognised, and Malta was to be restored to the Knights of St. John -of Jerusalem. The French agreed to evacuate the Neapolitan and -Roman States, and Great Britain all the ports that she held in the -Adriatic and the Mediterranean. - -Surinam was evacuated in December 1802, and the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment embarked for Barbadoes, and proceeded thence to Antigua. - -[Sidenote: 1803.] - -In the beginning of March 1803, the THIRTY-NINTH embarked for -England; and the regiment, consisting of thirty-three serjeants, -nineteen drummers, and three hundred and fifteen rank and file, -under the command of Lieut.-Colonel George Bell, arrived at -Spithead on board the “Thalia” transport, on the 22nd of April. -During its service on the different stations in South America, -upwards of two thousand men had fallen victims to the climate. - -The Peace of Amiens was of short duration, and on the 18th of May -1803 war was declared against France. Preparations were accordingly -made by the British Government to meet the emergency, and the -“_Army of Reserve Act_” was passed in July following, for raising -men for home service by ballot, by which a second battalion was -added to the THIRTY-NINTH regiment.[23] The second battalion was -placed on the establishment from the 9th of July 1803, and was -composed of men raised in Cheshire, Shropshire, Warwickshire, and -Worcestershire. The chief part of the men immediately afterwards -volunteered for general service, whereby the first battalion of the -regiment became available for foreign service. - -At this period, Napoleon Bonaparte, the Chief Consul of France, -was making preparations for the invasion of England, for which -purpose he collected an immense flotilla at Boulogne. The threat of -invasion aroused the patriotism of the British people, and the most -strenuous measures were adopted to defeat this design; volunteer -and yeomanry corps were formed in every part of the kingdom, and -all parties united in one grand effort for the preservation of -their native land. - -[Sidenote: 1804.] - -In May 1804 Napoleon was invested with the dignity of Emperor of -the French, and on the 26th of May of the following year he was -crowned at Milan as King of Italy. - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -Further measures of defence were adopted by Great Britain, and -the “_Additional Force Act_” was passed on the 29th of June -1804.[24] Under the provisions of this act, the second battalion -was augmented with men raised in the county of Shropshire, and its -establishment was subsequently fixed at the same strength as the -first battalion, namely, forty-four serjeants, twenty-two drummers, -and eight hundred rank and file. The second battalion, which, since -its formation, had been quartered at Battle, in Sussex, embarked -at Plymouth on the 27th of November 1804 for Guernsey, under the -command of Lieut.-Colonel George Wilson. - -[Sidenote: 1st Batt.] - -In the year 1804, during the threatened invasion, the first -battalion was stationed on the coast of Sussex. - -The first battalion, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel the -Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, which was selected to proceed -with the expedition under Lieut.-General Sir James Craig to the -Mediterranean, embarked at Portsmouth on the 26th of March 1805, -and arrived at Malta on the 22nd of July following, where it formed -part of the garrison. - -In the autumn of 1805, Napoleon led his army into Germany to -crush the confederacy forming against his interests. From the -commencement of the war with England, Naples was occupied by French -troops; but at this period a treaty of neutrality was concluded -between France and Naples, the French troops were withdrawn, and -the King of Naples was bound not to admit the fleets or armies of -any power engaged in hostilities with France into his ports or -territories. While the war in Germany was undecided, the flank -companies of the first battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment were, -in November 1805, detached to Naples, and landed at that city on -the 22nd of that month. A Russian armament also arrived at Naples. - -The Emperor Napoleon being triumphant in Germany, seized the moment -of victory to denounce vengeance against the King of Naples for -permitting a British and Russian armament to enter his ports and -land on his shores; and on the morning after signing the Treaty -of Presburg, Napoleon issued a proclamation declaring that “the -Neapolitan dynasty had ceased to reign.” This was followed by the -march of a numerous French army, under Joseph Bonaparte, to take -possession of Naples: the Russians withdrew; and the British, under -Lieut.-General Sir James Craig, were too few in numbers to think -of defending that kingdom against the numerous forces sent to that -devoted country. - -[Sidenote: 1806. 1st Batt.] - -The flank companies of the first battalion embarked from Naples -in January 1806, and proceeded to Sicily, to which island the -King and Queen of Naples had resorted, and which was preserved -in their interest by the British. The Neapolitans abandoned -their royal family to its fate, and submitted to the dictates of -Napoleon, who issued a decree conferring the crown of Naples on -his brother Joseph. The city of Naples was illuminated, and the -nobles were eager to show their attachment to their new sovereign. -Insurrections occurred in several places; but the French arms were -successful, and the provinces became tranquil. - -The flank companies returned to Malta in February 1806.[25] - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -The second battalion remained at Guernsey until the 26th of -February 1806, when it proceeded to Ireland, and arrived at Cork on -the 15th of March. Having been a short time stationed in the county -of Cork, it proceeded to Dublin, and, after performing garrison -duty for some months, received orders to transfer all its limited -service men to a garrison battalion, and all its disposable men to -the first battalion at Malta. - -[Sidenote: 1807.] - -Being thus reduced to a skeleton, the officers and non-commissioned -officers proceeded to England in January 1807, for the purpose -of recruiting the ranks of the second battalion, and arrived at -Liverpool on the 30th of that month. Having distributed recruiting -parties to various stations, the head-quarters marched to Edmonton -and Enfield, near London. - -On the 29th of October 1807, His Majesty King George III. was -pleased to direct that the county title of the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment should be changed from EAST MIDDLESEX to DORSETSHIRE. - -[Sidenote: 1808. 1st Batt.] - -The flank companies of the first battalion proceeded from Malta to -Sicily in May 1808. - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -The recruiting continued from the militia and in the ordinary mode -with such success that the second battalion was soon increased -to five hundred strong; and after being some time stationed at -Berry-Head, embarked from thence for Guernsey, where it arrived -on the 24th of May 1808. Subsequently, a general volunteering -from the militia took place, when the battalion was augmented to -about seven hundred rank and file, and being organised in the -course of a short period, Lieut.-General Sir John Doyle, Bart., -then Lieut.-Governor of Guernsey, was so pleased with the general -appearance of the corps as to express his entire satisfaction with -it, and to report the battalion fit for immediate foreign service. - -[Sidenote: 1809. 1st Batt.] - -In June 1809, Lieut.-General Sir John Stuart, commanding in chief -in the Mediterranean, resolved to menace the capital and kingdom -of Naples, as a diversion in favour of the Austrians, who were -contending against numerous difficulties in their war with France. -The flank companies of the first battalion were employed on this -service; and after menacing a considerable extent of coast, which -produced much alarm, the romantic and fruitful island of _Ischia_, -celebrated for the beauty of its scenery, and situated in the Bay -of Naples, about six miles from the coast, was attacked. A landing -was effected in the face of a formidable line of batteries, from -which the enemy was speedily driven. The siege of the castle was -undertaken, and in a few days the garrison was forced to surrender. -The island of _Procida_ surrendered on being summoned. Two valuable -islands were thus rescued from the power of the Grand Duke of Berg, -General Murat, upon whom the Emperor Napoleon had, in the preceding -year, conferred the sovereignty of Naples, in succession to Joseph -Bonaparte, who had been nominated by his brother to be King of -Spain; and one thousand five hundred regular troops, with one -hundred pieces of ordnance, were captured. An attempt was, at this -period, made to reduce the castle of _Scylla_; but the large force -which the enemy possessed in Calabria, rendered this impracticable. - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -The assumption of the sovereignty of Spain by Joseph Bonaparte, -although the strongest places and most commanding positions in -the Peninsula were occupied by French troops, had excited the -indignation of the Spanish people, who solicited, and readily -obtained, the aid of Great Britain; and the latter power had, -in April 1809, sent Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley with -reinforcements to Portugal, to save that country from invasion, and -also to assist the Spaniards in their struggle for independence. - -The second battalion was selected to proceed to join the army in -the Peninsula under the command of Lieut.-General the Honorable -Sir Arthur Wellesley: it embarked on the 22nd of June 1809 for the -Tagus, and arrived at Lisbon on the 2nd of July. The battalion -shortly afterwards proceeded with a division, consisting of -reinforcements, under the command of Brigadier-General Catlin -Crawfurd, who endeavoured, by a forced march, to arrive in time -for the battle of _Talavera_, which was fought on the 27th and -28th of July, and for which victory Lieut.-General the Honorable -Sir Arthur Wellesley was raised to the peerage by the title of -Viscount Wellington. When the second battalion arrived at Sarza -la Mayor, a despatch was received from Sir Arthur Wellesley, -ordering the brigade and detachments to halt and bivouac at Niza -until his arrival with the head-quarters at Badajoz, after which -the battalion was stationed at the village of Torre Mayor: here it -suffered severely from sickness, which at that season of the year -is prevalent in Estremadura, and particularly on the banks of the -Guadiana. On the 3rd of September the head-quarters arrived at -Badajoz, and the army was distributed about Elvas, Campo Mayor, and -other places adjacent; but when Viscount Wellington broke up from -the Guadiana in the month of December, and crossed the Tagus, he -left Major-General Rowland Hill (afterwards Viscount Hill), with a -force of 10,000 men, British and Portuguese, at Abrantes: among the -former was the second battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1810. 1st Batt.] - -In the summer of 1810, Joachim Murat, King of Naples, assembled -upwards of a hundred heavy gunboats, a number of others more -lightly armed, and about four hundred transport boats, and brought -thirty thousand troops to the coast of Calabria for the purpose -of invading Sicily. The battalion companies, under the command of -Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Cavendish Sturt, accordingly proceeded from -Malta, in June 1810, to Sicily, where they were employed in the -defence of the island against the threatened invasion. - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -The second battalion accompanied the force under Major-General -Rowland Hill in all its movements in Portugal and on the frontiers -of Spain, and in August 1810 was one of the corps of the second -division, when it formed, by forced marches, the memorable -junction with Viscount Wellington on the heights of _Busaco_. -Lieut.-Colonel George Wilson being appointed to the charge of a -brigade, Major Patrick Lindesay, afterwards Major-General Sir -Patrick Lindesay[26], commanded the battalion, which formed part -of the right of the army in the battle at _Busaco_, on the 27th of -September, but the battalion was not engaged in the action. When -General Regnier attacked the position held by the third and fifth -divisions, Major-General Hill withdrew towards his left to support -them: it was unnecessary, however, these divisions having repulsed -the enemy, and he therefore continued in his original position. - -After the battle of Busaco, the second battalion accompanied the -army in its retrograde movement to the Lines of _Torres Vedras_, -where it remained until orders were given to advance in pursuit of -the French troops towards Santarem, when it crossed the Tagus with -the corps under Major-General Hill, and occupied cantonments at -Almeirem, immediately opposite the head-quarters of the enemy. - -[Sidenote: 1811. 2nd Batt.] - -In consequence of the French army retreating from Portugal -into Spain, the second battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment -accompanied the second division in its movements towards the -frontiers, and was present at the expulsion of the enemy from the -fortress of Campo Mayor on the 25th of March 1811; subsequently -the battalion crossed the Guadiana at Jerumenha, and was present -with the second division in a variety of skirmishes at Los Santos -and Zafra, as well as at the investment of _Badajoz_ on the 2nd of -May, where the battalion was actively employed in making approaches -and constructing batteries against that fortress until the 14th of -May, when it marched with the corps under Marshal Sir William Carr -(now Viscount) Beresford to _Albuhera_, where the battalion arrived -on the evening of the 15th of that month, and was attacked on the -following day by the French army under Marshal Soult. - -In the battle of _Albuhera_, fought on the 16th of May, the -second battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, although only four -hundred strong, bore a distinguished part. The brigade to which it -belonged, having been brought up at a critical moment, materially -assisted in deciding the fate of the day, preventing by its fire -the deployment of a heavy column of the enemy’s reserve, which -was ultimately obliged to give way with considerable loss, and -retreated in confusion across the river Albuhera. - -On this occasion the second battalion had Lieutenant George Beard -and fourteen rank and file killed; Captain James Brine, Lieutenants -John William Pollard, Francis H. Hart, Ensign Charles Cox, four -serjeants, and seventy-three rank and file wounded. - -For this action Major Patrick Lindesay, being in command of the -battalion, obtained the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel, and was -presented with a medal. Captain Charles Carthew, who commanded the -light company, was publicly thanked by Major-General the Honorable -William Stewart, commanding the division, for the gallant conduct -of himself, the officers, and company, in their skirmishing with -the enemy. - -The royal authority was afterwards given for the THIRTY-NINTH to -bear the word “ALBUHERA” on the regimental colour and appointments, -to commemorate the distinguished conduct of the second battalion on -that occasion. - -The French army having retreated on the road to Seville, the -battalion moved forward with the corps, and on the march made many -prisoners, the hospitals and wounded having, in many instances, -fallen into the hands of the British. The enemy having been -completely driven over the Sierra Morena, the battalion retired -with the division, and was cantoned on the frontiers until the 22nd -of October, when it marched with the troops under Lieut.-General -Rowland Hill, and on the 28th of that month arrived close to the -village of _Arroyo dos Molinos_, where a division of the French -army was surprised, and about fourteen hundred prisoners, with all -its artillery and baggage, were taken. Several officers of rank -and consideration, including General Brun and Colonel the Prince -d’Aremberg, were amongst the prisoners. The light companies of the -brigade, acting in battalion, were under the command of Major Roger -Parke of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment. - -General Girard, who commanded the French division, escaped, with -about five hundred men, by ascending the Sierra de Montanches, when -the second battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH was ordered to pursue -them; but the French throwing away their knapsacks, and in many -instances their appointments, they marched with such rapidity, -that the battalion could only come up with the rear-guard, which -occasionally occupied most favorable positions to cover their -retreat. After some skirmishing the French descended into the -plain: the battalion being excessively fatigued by a continued and -harassing march, from two o’clock in the morning until six in the -evening, Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Patrick Lindesay, then in command, -finding further pursuit unavailing, tried the success of a “_ruse -de guerre_,” by riding up to the enemy with a flag of truce, and -proposing to General Girard to surrender, as no doubt he would be -intercepted by the British cavalry on the plain, and that a Spanish -corps under General Morillo was at hand. A captain and twenty men -left the column, and surrendered to the battalion, then rapidly -advancing in pursuit. The French general, mortified by the surprise -and loss of his division, declared he would rather die than -surrender. Unfortunately only one troop of cavalry arrived, and -Morillo’s force was unable to come up, so that General Girard, and -the remainder of his division, escaped by the bridge of Medellin. - -In this affair the second battalion had Captain Hardress -Saunderson, one serjeant, and nine rank and file wounded. - -On the following morning the second battalion rejoined the division -at Arroyo dos Molinos, and returned to Albuquerque. - -[Sidenote: 1st Batt.] - -Meanwhile the first battalion, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, had embarked from Sicily -on the 20th of August 1811, to join the army in the Peninsula, and -arrived at Lisbon in October following. The battalion moved towards -the frontiers of Portugal, and on its arrival at Crato was joined -by the second battalion on the 24th of December 1811, commanded by -Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Patrick Lindesay. - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -On the 25th of December 1811, the second battalion transferred all -its effective men to the first battalion, after which the skeleton -marched to Lisbon, where it embarked for England on the 27th of -January following. - -[Sidenote: 1st Batt.] - -The first battalion, thus completed to twelve hundred rank and -file, proceeded on the 26th of December to join the second division -of the army under Lieut.-General Rowland Hill. - -[Sidenote: 1812. 2nd Batt.] - -The portion of the second battalion, which had proceeded to -England, disembarked at Weymouth on the 2nd of March 1812. - -[Sidenote: 1st Batt.] - -In March _Badajoz_ was invested for the third time, and the first -battalion formed part of the covering army under Lieut.-General -Sir Rowland Hill[27] at the successful siege of this important -fortress, which was taken by the British on the night of the 6th -of April. The battalion afterwards continued with the division in -all its various movements from the frontiers of Portugal to the -Spanish capital. The victory gained at _Salamanca_ on the 22nd -of July by the army under the immediate command of the Earl of -Wellington, for which he was raised to the title of Marquis, was -followed by the surrender of Madrid to the allies, who entered -that city on the 12th of August, and were joyfully received by the -inhabitants. The situation of the British commander at Madrid was -critical; and it being deemed impracticable to remain there, the -Marquis of Wellington on the 1st of September departed from that -city, and advanced to Burgos; but the siege of the castle at that -place was not successful, and a retrograde movement was made in -order to unite with the troops under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland -Hill, information having been received that Marshal Soult and King -Joseph, with their combined forces, were advancing from Valencia, -and that their advanced guard was in the neighbourhood of Ocanna, -and moving on Madrid. Lieut.-General Hill, at the approach of -Marshal Soult, abandoned that city, and retired slowly towards -Salamanca. On the retreat from Madrid to the Tormes, the first -battalion formed part of the rear-guard of the army; here the -battalion rejoined the second division, and continued the march by -Salamanca until its arrival at Coria on the 1st of December 1812, -where it remained for the winter. - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -The second battalion, upon its arrival in England in February -1812, was stationed at Weymouth until October following, when it -proceeded to Exeter, but returned to Weymouth in December. - -[Sidenote: 1813. 1st Batt.] - -Shortly after the arrival of the first battalion at Coria, -the THIRTY-NINTH sustained the loss of a most gallant and -distinguished officer in Colonel George Wilson, who died on the -6th of January 1813. This officer had served in the regiment -upwards of twenty-nine years, and was at the period of his decease -aide-de-camp to His Majesty King George III., lieut.-colonel of the -second battalion, colonel on the staff of the army, and commanding -the brigade to which the first battalion was attached.[28] - -On the 15th of May the first battalion, still belonging to the -second division, moved forward without interruption until its -arrival at _Vittoria_ on the 21st of June: it bore a considerable -share in the battle on that day, in taking, defending, and -maintaining the village of _Subijana de Alava_, a post in front -of the left of the French line, which they considered of such -importance as to induce them to make several vigorous attacks to -repossess themselves of it, but which proved unavailing. In this -glorious action the battalion lost, in killed and wounded, above -one-third of its number. Captains Charles Carthew, Robert Walton, -and William Hicks, were wounded. Captain Hicks died of his wounds -on the 3rd of July; Lieutenant the Honorable Michael De Courcy -Meade died of his wounds on the 9th of July. Lieutenants Francis -C. Crotty, Coyne Reynolds, Thomas Baynes, and Alexander G. Speirs, -were wounded. - -Two serjeants and thirty-two rank and file were killed; six -serjeants and one hundred and ninety-four rank and file were -wounded. - -The French, being driven from all their defences, retreated with -such precipitation towards Pampeluna as to abandon all their -baggage, artillery, ammunition, military chests, and the court -equipage of King Joseph, whose carriage being seized, he had barely -time to escape on horseback. The defeat was the most complete that -the French had experienced in Spain. - -The baton of Marshal Jourdan was taken by the Eighty-seventh -regiment, and the Prince Regent, in the name and behalf of His -Majesty, appointed the Marquis of Wellington a Field-Marshal. In -a most flattering letter, the Prince Regent thus conferred the -honor:--“You have sent me among the trophies of our unrivalled -fame, the staff of a French Marshal, and I send you in return that -of England.” - -To commemorate this victory the THIRTY-NINTH subsequently received -the royal authority to bear the word “VITTORIA” on the regimental -colour and appointments. A medal was granted to Colonel the -Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, -in temporary command of the brigade, who was specially noticed -in the Marquis of Wellington’s despatch, “as having maintained -the village of Subijana de Alava against all the efforts of the -enemy to gain possession of it;” and also to Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel -Charles Bruce, in immediate command of the first battalion. - -From Vittoria the first battalion moved forward with the army on -the evening of the same day towards the _Pyrenees_. Some affairs -of little importance occurred, and on the 7th of July the French -occupied a position across the valley of Bastan; the second -battalion of the Thirty-fourth and the first battalion of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiments were moved through the mountains to turn -their right; towards evening they fell in with a piquet of the -enemy near the extremity of the valley, which was driven in, and -found to be supported by a great portion of the French army, which -kept up a heavy fire until night. From a thick fog, and the nature -of the ground, the enemy did not perceive the comparatively small -force opposed to him, nor did the battalion suffer much for the -same reason. On the morning of the 8th the enemy retired within the -French territory. Four days afterwards Marshal Soult, who had been -sent to the seat of war by Napoleon, with the rank of “Lieutenant -of the Emperor,” assumed the command of the army of Spain, when all -his energies were directed to retrieve its disasters, and to drive -the British across the Ebro. - -Nothing particular occurred until the 25th of July, when Count -D’Erlon attacked the pass of _Maya_ with an overwhelming force. -This pass was occupied by the piquets of the brigade, to whose -support the battalion, with the brigade, moved forward; but on -their arrival found the pass in possession of the enemy: this -circumstance, and his great superiority of numbers, obliged the -troops to retire, which they did in good order, but with great loss. - -In the subsequent action near _Pampeluna_ the battalion occupied -some strong ground on the left of the British line, and was but -little engaged. It again moved forward on the retreat of the enemy, -and on the 31st of July, two attempts having failed to carry the -heights of _Donna Maria_, the THIRTY-NINTH, being selected for a -third, happily succeeded. The enemy after this made no further -stand, but retreated beyond the Pyrenees. - -In the operations of the army from the 25th to the 31st of July, -the loss of the THIRTY-NINTH was as follows:-- - -Lieutenants John Lord, and Trevor Williams, killed in action on -the 25th of July. Lieutenant Connell Scanlan was wounded and -taken prisoner, and died of his wounds. Captain Joseph A. Jones, -Lieutenants Francis H. Hart, Charles Cox, and Purefoy Poe, Ensigns -William Allan Courtenay and Robert Rhodes were wounded on the 25th -of July. Lieutenant William Johnston Hughes was taken prisoner. - -Six serjeants and twenty-three rank and file were killed; five -serjeants and one hundred and four rank and file were wounded; two -serjeants, one drummer, and nineteen rank and file were missing. - -For the several actions in the _Pyrenees_ from the 25th to the -31st of July, His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, in the name -and behalf of His Majesty, was graciously pleased to grant medals -to Colonel the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, commanding -the brigade, Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Charles Bruce, commanding the -battalion; and to Captain Duncan Campbell, of the THIRTY-NINTH, in -command of the light companies of the brigade. - -The THIRTY-NINTH also received the royal authority to bear the -word “PYRENEES” on the regimental colour and appointments, to -commemorate the services of the first battalion in these actions. - -The enemy having been driven over the Pyrenees, the British -remained in possession of the several passes, the THIRTY-NINTH -occupying those of Maya, Roncesvalles, and Alduides, alternately, -until the 9th of November, when the battalion entered France by -the pass of Maya without opposition, except driving in the enemy’s -advance-posts, until its arrival at the river _Nivelle_, the -passage of which was contested by the French army. The battalion, -however, succeeded in crossing with trifling loss on the 10th -of November, and the enemy was afterwards driven from all his -strong and fortified positions on the heights of Sarre, where -the THIRTY-NINTH remained for the night. In commemoration of -this service the THIRTY-NINTH subsequently received the royal -authority to bear the word “NIVELLE” on the regimental colour and -appointments. - -Captain George D’Arcy, of the THIRTY-NINTH, was promoted to the -brevet rank of Major on the 22nd of November 1813. - -The battalion subsequently moved forward to the _Nive_, the left -bank of which it occupied until the 9th of December, when the army -crossed that river,--the THIRTY-NINTH by a ford at Laressor, under -great difficulties, as well from the depth of the river as the -opposition made by the enemy. The passage having been effected, the -enemy retired to the heights of St. Pierre, near Bayonne. - -In crossing the _Nive_ the battalion had one man killed, and twelve -rank and file wounded. - -On the morning of the 10th of December the division took possession -of the high ground in the neighbourhood of _Bayonne_, the -THIRTY-NINTH occupying Ville Franche on the left of the line, and -on the right bank of the _Nive_. Early on the morning of the 13th -of December, Marshal Soult made a most desperate attack on the -second division with all his force; but the battalion being on the -extreme left of the position was not materially engaged, having -only one serjeant killed, and Ensign John Burns and thirteen rank -and file wounded. The enemy, being defeated in his attack, retired -to Bayonne that night; the division still retained its position and -continued therein until the 13th of February, the THIRTY-NINTH -occupying the village of Petite Moguerre. - -For the services connected with the passage of the river Nive, the -THIRTY-NINTH subsequently received the royal authority to bear the -word “NIVE” on the regimental colour and appointments. Medals were -also granted to Colonel the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, -commanding the battalion, and to Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Charles -Bruce, commanding the light companies of the brigade. - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -During the year 1813 the second battalion continued to be stationed -at Weymouth; and having completed its ranks from the militia, and -by means of recruiting parties, it sent several large drafts to the -first battalion in the Peninsula. - -[Sidenote: 1814. 1st Batt.] - -On the 13th of February 1814, the division moved forward, and -on the evening of the 15th of that month fell in with the enemy -posted on some strong heights near the town of _Garris_; after -halting a few minutes to observe him, an order was received from -the Marquis of Wellington “_to take the hill before dark_,” -when the first battalions of the Twenty-eighth and THIRTY-NINTH -regiments, composing Major-General William Henry Pringle’s brigade, -were instantly put in motion, and after crossing a deep ravine, -steadily and briskly ascended the hill in contiguous close columns. -The Twenty-eighth meeting with some little delay in the ascent, -Major-General Pringle left them, and put himself at the head of the -THIRTY-NINTH, who gained the summit under the continued fire of -the enemy without returning a single shot. The French retired from -the brow of the hill, and the battalion, wheeling to the right, -continued to drive them along the ridge until it reached a spot -where their principal force appeared to be concentrated: here they -made an obstinate resistance. The other brigades of the division -not being so soon in motion, and having a greater distance to -proceed to their points of attack, did not gain the heights for -some time, and the Twenty-eighth having proceeded in a different -direction, the THIRTY-NINTH had to sustain, in this place, the -whole efforts of the enemy for about twenty minutes. During this -time the French made three attempts to drive the battalion from the -position it had gained, and repeated instances occurred of personal -conflict, and bayonets crossing: the battalion, however, maintained -its ground, and charging in its turn, the enemy was eventually -forced to retire in confusion with the loss of several prisoners. - -On the following morning Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir William -Stewart, K.B., who commanded the division, assembled the officers -in front of the battalion, and expressed to them his high -satisfaction at the gallant conduct of the corps on the preceding -evening; and at the same time offered to recommend to the notice of -the Marquis of Wellington any officer or non-commissioned officer -that Colonel the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan might point -out: upon which Captain Duncan Campbell was recommended for the -brevet rank of Major, which he obtained on the 3rd of the following -month. - -The battalion had also the proud satisfaction of being mentioned by -the Marquis of Wellington, who was an eye-witness of its conduct, -as having particularly distinguished itself on this occasion. In -his Lordship’s despatch of the 20th of February, it was stated, -“Much of the day had elapsed before the attack could be commenced, -and the action lasted till after dark, the enemy having made -repeated attempts to regain the position, _particularly in two -attacks, which were most gallantly received and repulsed by the_ -THIRTY-NINTH _regiment under the command of the Honorable Colonel -O’Callaghan_, in Major-General Pringle’s brigade. The Major-General -and Lieut.-Colonel Bruce, of the THIRTY-NINTH, were unfortunately -wounded. We took ten officers and about two hundred prisoners.” - -In addition to Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Charles Bruce, who was -severely wounded, the battalion had two serjeants and eleven rank -and file killed; one serjeant and twenty-eight rank and file were -wounded. - -The battalion moved forward without interruption until its arrival -in the neighbourhood of _Orthes_ on the 25th, and was present at -the battle there of the 27th of February; but the division being -employed in turning the enemy’s left, the THIRTY-NINTH did not -suffer any loss. Brevet-Major George D’Arcy, who commanded the -battalion on that day, was presented with a medal for the battle of -Orthes. - -The royal authority was subsequently granted for the THIRTY-NINTH -to bear the word “ORTHES” on the regimental colour and appointments. - -The battalion moved forward on the road to Toulouse, and on the -18th of March fell in with the rear-guard of the enemy, near the -village of _Castillon_, which was driven in. On this occasion -Lieutenant Charles Cox was wounded. - -The THIRTY-NINTH having arrived in the neighbourhood of Toulouse, -nothing particular occurred until the battle of _Toulouse_ on the -10th of April, when the operations of the division being confined -to the left bank of the Garonne, the battalion was only occupied -in driving in the enemy’s outposts, and taking some field-works -which had been thrown up to defend the entrance to the town. In -accomplishing this, Captain Samuel Thorpe, one serjeant, and a few -men were wounded. - -During the night of the 11th of April the French troops evacuated -Toulouse, and a white flag was hoisted. On the following day the -Marquis of Wellington entered the city amidst the acclamations of -the inhabitants. In the course of the afternoon of the 12th of -April intelligence was received of the abdication of Napoleon; -and had not the express been delayed on the journey by the French -police, the sacrifice of many valuable lives would have been -prevented. - -A disbelief in the truth of this intelligence occasioned much -unnecessary bloodshed at _Bayonne_, the garrison of which made -a desperate _sortie_ on the 14th of April, when Lieut.-General -Sir John Hope (afterwards Earl of Hopetoun) was taken prisoner, -Major-General Andrew Hay was killed, and Major-General Stopford was -wounded. This was the last action of the Peninsular war. - -A treaty of peace was established between Great Britain and France; -Louis XVIII. was restored to the throne of France, and Napoleon -Bonaparte was permitted to reside at Elba, the sovereignty of that -island having been conceded to him by the Allied Powers. - -In addition to the other distinctions acquired during the war in -Spain, Portugal, and the south of France, the THIRTY-NINTH received -the royal authority to bear the word “PENINSULA” on the regimental -colour and appointments. - -Shortly after the termination of the war in Europe, the first -battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH was ordered to proceed to North -America in consequence of the hostilities between Great Britain and -the United States. The battalion accordingly marched to Bourdeaux -under the command of Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Charles Bruce, and -embarked for Canada on the 8th of June. - -While the battalion was on its voyage to North America, the Duke of -Wellington, prior to the breaking up of the Peninsular army, issued -the following General Order:-- - - “_Bourdeaux, 14th June 1814_. - - “GENERAL ORDER. - - “The Commander of the Forces, being upon the point of returning - to England, again takes this opportunity of congratulating the - army upon the recent events which have restored peace to their - country and to the world. - - “The share which the British army have had in producing those - events, and the high character with which the army will quit - this country, must be equally satisfactory to every individual - belonging to it, as they are to the Commander of the Forces, and - he trusts that the troops will continue the same good conduct to - the last. - - “The Commander of the Forces once more requests the army to - accept his thanks. - - “Although circumstances may alter the relations in which he has - stood towards them for some years so much to his satisfaction, he - assures them he will never cease to feel the warmest interest in - their welfare and honor, and that he will be at all times happy - to be of any service to those to whose conduct, discipline, and - gallantry their country is so much indebted.” - -The first battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment arrived at Quebec -on the 5th of August, and marched from thence to Chambly. - -After the arrival of the reinforcements from Europe, the -Governor-General of Canada, Lieut.-General Sir George Prevost, -Bart., assembled all the disposable forces in the lower province -for an attack upon the state of New York. On the 2nd of September -the first battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH, with the other corps -employed on this service, proceeded towards the United States to -co-operate with the naval force on Lake Champlain. As the troops -approached the line of separation, the Americans abandoned their -entrenched camp on the river Chazy, and this post was occupied by -the British on the 3rd of September. - -The first battalion remained at Chazy to keep up the communication, -having sent forward the light company to _Plattsburg_, a fortified -place on Lake Champlain; two officers and sixty men of the -THIRTY-NINTH were detached on board the fleet to act as marines. -The attack was made on the morning of the 11th of September; but -the defeat of the British naval force on the lake rendered it -necessary to abandon the enterprise, as the most complete success -on shore would have proved unavailing after the loss of the -shipping. The troops accordingly retired to Lower Canada. - -[Sidenote: 1815. 1st Batt.] - -After the failure of these operations the first battalion -returned to Chambly, where it remained until the 27th of May -1815, and then proceeded to embark at Quebec under the command -of Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Patrick Lindesay, its services being -again required in Europe in consequence of the return of Napoleon -Bonaparte to France, who resumed his former title of Emperor of the -French, but which assumption the Allied Powers refused to recognise. - -The first battalion sailed from the river St. Lawrence on the 12th -of June, and arrived at Portsmouth on the 15th of July. Meanwhile -the destiny of France had been decided on the field of Waterloo, -and Louis XVIII. had been again restored to the throne. The -battalion proceeded on the 18th of July for Ostend, disembarked -on the 21st, and immediately marched to join the British army -at Paris. On the 26th of August it was reinforced by a strong -detachment from the second battalion under Lieut.-Colonel Cavendish -Sturt, who assumed the command. - -[Sidenote: 2nd Batt.] - -In April 1815 the second battalion was removed from Weymouth -to Winchester Barracks, and, after having transferred all the -effective men to the first battalion, was disbanded at the latter -place on the 24th of December following. - -The regiment remained near Paris until the Army of Occupation -was formed, and on the 27th of December 1815 marched to take up -the cantonments appointed for it in the Pas-de-Calais, between -the towns of Arras and St. Pol, moving annually to the camps of -St. Omer and Valenciennes until the breaking up of the Army of -Occupation in 1818. - -[Sidenote: 1818.] - -On the 30th of October 1818, the regiment embarked at Calais, -disembarked at Dover on the 31st, and marched to Portsmouth, where -it arrived on the 11th of November. The THIRTY-NINTH regiment -embarked for Ireland on the 17th of December following, arrived at -Cork on the 24th, and disembarked on the 26th of that month. - -[Sidenote: 1819.] - -The regiment proceeded on its route for Castlebar in the county of -Mayo, where it arrived on the 7th of January 1819. - -[Sidenote: 1820.] - -The THIRTY-NINTH marched from Castlebar to Dublin in August 1820, -and arrived at its destination on the 17th of that month. - -[Sidenote: 1821.] - -In March 1821, the regiment was removed from Dublin to Cork. - -On the 24th of August 1821, the establishment of the regiment -was reduced from ten to eight companies, of three serjeants and -seventy-two rank and file each; and on the 26th of November it -marched from Cork to Tralee. - -[Sidenote: 1822.] - -In January 1822, some detachments of the regiment were employed in -suppressing a partial insurrection of the Whiteboys. Brevet-Major -George D’Arcy was attacked at Millstreet, in the county of Cork, -and beat off considerable bodies of the insurgents. Brevet-Major -Charles Carthew was also engaged with a large body of them near -Bantry, when one private of the regiment was killed. - -[Sidenote: 1823.] - -The regiment marched, on the 1st of October 1823, from Tralee to -Limerick. - -Lieut.-General Sir George Airey, K.C.H., was appointed colonel -of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 28th of October 1823, in -succession to General Nisbett Balfour, deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1824.] - -On the 12th of August 1824, Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Patrick Lindesay, -C.B., was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, -in consequence of the retirement of Colonel Cavendish Sturt; -Brevet-Major Donald M^cPherson succeeded to the vacant majority. - -The regiment marched to Buttevant, in the county of Cork, in the -beginning of October 1824, and in this place was at length brought -together, having been continually broken into small detachments -during the whole of its service in Ireland, with the exception of a -few months while stationed in Dublin. - -[Sidenote: 1825.] - -On the 25th of March 1825, the regiment, in common with the rest of -the infantry, received an augmentation of two companies, raising -its establishment to forty-two serjeants, fourteen drummers, -and seven hundred and forty rank and file. These companies were -given to the two senior subalterns, Lieutenants Simon Newport and -Francis Henry Hart, whose commissions as captains were dated 7th -and 8th of April 1825. At this period it was directed that each -battalion of infantry in the United Kingdom, as well as those on -foreign stations (the East Indies excepted), should consist of six -_service_ companies of eighty-six rank and file each, and four -_dépôt_ companies of fifty-six rank and file each, making seven -hundred and forty in all. The dépôts of such regiments as were -serving at home, continued united with their respective corps. - -An order was received on the 10th of July 1825, intimating that the -regiment was destined to proceed to New South Wales, and ultimately -to India. On the 19th of July, it marched to Cork to be embarked -for Chatham, from whence it was ordered to proceed to New South -Wales, as guards over convicts. The first division left Cork on the -19th, and the head-quarters on the 30th of September. - -A detachment, consisting of one captain, one subaltern, one -serjeant, and twenty rank and file, embarked in the “Woodman” -convict ship on the 4th of November 1825, and proceeded to Van -Diemen’s Land and Sydney. - -The last division of the regiment arrived at Chatham from Cork, on -the 25th of November 1825. - -[Sidenote: 1826.] - -Several detachments of the regiment proceeded to New South Wales -during the year 1826. - -In the latter part of 1826, Captain Joseph Wakefield proceeded -to assist in establishing a settlement at King George’s Sound on -the southern coast of New Holland; and in the beginning of the -following year, Captain Henry Smyth was despatched to effect a -similar purpose on the northern coast, and succeeded in forming a -settlement named Fort Wellington, in Raffles’ Bay. - -[Sidenote: 1827.] - -The head-quarters under the command of Colonel Lindesay, were -embarked for New South Wales in the ship “Cambridge” on the 26th -of April 1827, and arrived at their destination on the 17th of -September following. - -From the 4th of November 1825, to the 5th of May 1827, the whole of -the men of the service companies, together with two officers and -fifty-nine men drawn from the dépôt, were embarked for New South -Wales. - -[Sidenote: 1828.] - -In consequence of the breaking-up of the reserve or dépôt -companies of the regiment in the beginning of 1828, the officers -and men composing those companies proceeded by detachments to -the head-quarters in New South Wales, leaving a dépôt company -in England, on the 24th of August 1830, of two captains, two -lieutenants, one ensign, five serjeants, six corporals, four -drummers, and thirteen privates. The first detachment embarked for -New South Wales on the 1st of February 1828, and the last sailed on -the 30th of August 1830. - -During the period the regiment was employed in New South Wales, -detachments were stationed at Van Diemen’s Land, at King George’s -Sound, and on the northern coast, which were distant six hundred, -fifteen hundred, and two thousand miles from the head-quarters. - -[Sidenote: 1829.] - -[Sidenote: 1830.] - -The attention of Lieut.-General Ralph Darling, governor of the -colony, having for some time been drawn to the importance and -advantages which would result from a greater knowledge of the -interior of the country, yielded to the entreaties of Captain -Charles Sturt of the THIRTY-NINTH, and permitted him to proceed for -the purpose of prosecuting the discoveries already commenced by -other travellers. This officer departed from Sydney on his first -expedition, on the 6th of November 1828, proceeding in a westerly -direction, and remained absent until the 2nd of April 1829, when -he rejoined the regiment, having performed the task allotted to -him in a manner highly satisfactory to the government; so much so, -that having again most particularly requested permission to proceed -once more for the purpose of exploring the country in another -direction, his request was readily acceded to by the governor, and -he accordingly departed from Sydney on the 3rd of November 1829. -Proceeding southerly, he had the good fortune to make the coast at -Spencer’s Gulf, having traced a large and important river through -a vast tract of country, until it discharged its waters into the -ocean, on the point of which he emerged. Captain Sturt returned -from this expedition on the 26th of May 1830, and was subsequently -detached to Norfolk Island; but his health having received a -severe shock from the fatigue incident to his labours, he received -permission to return to England in 1832. - -Serious disturbances having arisen amongst the convicts in the -Bathurst district in August 1830, large detachments of the regiment -were ordered to proceed thither, where Major Donald M^cPherson was -stationed in command, and Captain Horatio Walpole was directed -to pursue a body of those deluded men, who had fled from their -employment, and furnishing themselves by plunder with arms and -horses, bade defiance to all law and authority. He succeeded in -ascertaining the direction which they had taken, and following -them for several days over a large tract of country, finally -succeeded in capturing the whole gang without any loss on the part -of his detachment. - -In the month of October of the same year, Lieut.-General Ralph -Darling addressed a letter to Colonel Lindesay, to ascertain if -the immediate services of Captain John Douglas Forbes could be -dispensed with by the regiment, as it was his wish to place him in -command of the mounted police; to which a reply was sent by Colonel -Lindesay, stating his consent to Captain Forbes being withdrawn -from his regimental duties; “for that, although he could ill be -spared, yet he did not wish to deprive the colonial government of -the services of an officer who, he had every reason to believe, -would prove both valuable and efficient.” The result fully realized -his anticipations; and on the 16th of October, Captain Forbes was -by a general order placed in command of this corps; a body of men -drawn in equal numbers from the regiments in garrison, and mounted -by government, for the more effectually assisting of the civil -power, by dispersing them over the various settled parts of the -colony. They had, at the time of Captain Forbes’s appointment, -no recognized commanding-officer, but were nominally under the -superintendence of the Major of Brigade, whose various avocations -rarely allowed him to examine into their interior economy; -consequently, their discipline had become relaxed, and their duties -were but too often performed with carelessness. - -Soon after Captain Forbes assumed the command, a manifest change -took place; the mounted police rapidly became an efficient and -highly disciplined body of men, and their utility and zeal in the -discharge of their duty were universally acknowledged. - -[Sidenote: 1831.] - -New colours were presented to the THIRTY-NINTH by Lieut.-General -Ralph Darling, in the Barrack Square of Sydney, on the 16th of May -1831, being the anniversary of the battle of _Albuhera_, in which -engagement the second battalion of the regiment had twenty years -before distinguished itself. On this occasion the following speech -was delivered by the Lieut.-General, the ceremony of consecration -having been first performed by the Venerable Archdeacon Broughton:-- - - “THIRTY-NINTH! It is highly gratifying to me to present you, on - the part of your Colonel, with these colours, henceforth the - proud record of your general and distinguished services. - - “It is unnecessary for me, THIRTY-NINTH, to emblazon your - achievements; your friends will ever remember, and your enemies - can never forget, that during the Peninsular War, which in - its results was as glorious to the British Arms as it was - important to the general interests of Europe, you, led on by - your present gallant Commander, fought at _Albuhera_, of which - battle this is the twentieth anniversary; that you were also - engaged with, and defeated, the enemy at _Vittoria_, at the - _Pyrenees_, the _Nivelle_, the _Nive_, and at _Orthes_. You - have indeed, THIRTY-NINTH, nobly redeemed the pledge which your - predecessors in arms first gave at the battle of _Almanza_[29], - now one hundred and twenty-four years ago, which was as - admirably seconded in the glorious field of _Plassey_, as it was - successfully followed up at the memorable defence of _Gibraltar_! - - “Soldiers! It is not necessary to the fame of your corps, that - you should augment the honors which it has so gallantly acquired; - but I am sure, whenever your King and country shall require your - services, you will add fresh laurels to the noble wreath which - now so proudly adorns your banners. - - “Gentlemen! In addressing you more particularly to whom this - sacred trust, the immediate charge of these colours is especially - confided, I need only point out, that they will be the objects to - which the eyes of your corps will be directed. You will protect - them with your lives; and may the Almighty, who alone can shield - you in the day of battle, guide and preserve you in the faithful - discharge of this sacred duty!” - -Colonel Lindesay having made a suitable reply to the foregoing -address, the ceremony was concluded in the usual manner. - -The festivity consequent on the presentation of colours was damped -by the melancholy intelligence of the death of Captain Collett -Barker, who was barbarously murdered on the 30th of April 1831, -by the native tribes on the southern coast of New Holland, near -the spot at which Captain Sturt had made the coast on his second -expedition. Captain Barker had served in the THIRTY-NINTH regiment -for a period of twenty-five years, and was highly esteemed. At -the time of his death he was returning from King George’s Sound, -where he had been for some time commandant, but which settlement -he had been ordered to deliver over to the government of Western -Australia, and had landed for scientific purposes near the spot -where he was murdered. Captain Barker had also for a considerable -period been commandant at the settlement of Fort Wellington, in -Raffles’ Bay, on the northern coast of New Holland, where his -services were highly estimated by the Colonial Government. - -On the 30th of May 1831, a general order was issued, acquainting -the regiment that it was destined to proceed to India, upon the -arrival of the Fourth foot in New South Wales. - -Lieut.-General Darling embarked for England on the 22nd of October -1831, leaving the administration of the government of the colony in -the hands of Colonel Lindesay, who continued to act as governor -until the arrival of Major-General Richard Bourke, C.B., on the -2nd of December. During this period the command of the regiment -devolved upon Major M^cPherson, who was withdrawn from the Bathurst -district for that purpose. - -[Sidenote: 1832.] - -On the 5th of July 1832, a general order was issued, directing -the head-quarters of the regiment to embark for Madras; upon -which occasion an address was unanimously voted by the civil -officers of the colony to Colonel Lindesay on his departure, as -a mark of sincere esteem and respect; and he, together with the -officers of the THIRTY-NINTH, received an invitation to a dinner, -immediately after which the address, most numerously signed, and -highly complimentary to the Colonel and to the regiment, was read -by Chief-Justice Forbes. Colonel Lindesay, in reply, expressed his -thanks for the honor conferred upon him and upon the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment. - -Six companies of the regiment embarked at Sydney on the 21st of -July 1832, in three divisions, and disembarked at Madras on the -22nd of September, 10th and 14th of October. The remaining four -companies embarked at Sydney on the 3rd of December, and arrived at -Madras on the 21st of February of the following year. - -The regiment was for a short period stationed at Poonamallee, about -thirteen miles from Madras. - -[Sidenote: 1833.] - -After receiving several contradictory orders as to its final -destination, the regiment marched on the 22nd of January 1833, -for Bangalore in the Mysore territory, where it arrived on the -14th of February. On the following day, Colonel Lindesay assumed -the command of the cantonment of Bangalore, and that of the -regiment devolved on Lieut.-Colonel M^cPherson. A week afterwards -the remainder of the corps, with the exception of forty men left -behind, had disembarked at Madras from New South Wales, under the -command of Major Thomas Poole, and joined the head-quarters on the -15th of April; the strength of the corps had also been increased by -one hundred and fifteen volunteers received from the Forty-sixth -regiment. Lieutenant Charles Cox, who had been detached under the -command of Captain Wakefield, to take charge of these volunteers, -died of cholera while on the route to Hyderabad. - -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, -K.C.B., was removed from the colonelcy of the Ninety-seventh to -that of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, on the 4th of March 1833, in -consequence of the decease of Lieut.-General Sir George Airey, -K.C.H. - -Cholera broke out among the European troops at Bangalore about the -22nd of March 1833; and in the course of fire weeks the regiment -lost Captain Thomas Meyrick, four serjeants, forty-two rank and -file, two women, and eleven children. Captain Meyrick had served -twenty-two years in the THIRTY-NINTH, fourteen of which he had been -adjutant of the regiment. - -In consequence of Lieut.-Colonel M^cPherson proceeding to England -on the 15th of December 1833, on two years’ leave of absence, Major -Poole became the commanding officer of the regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1834.] - -Early in 1834, the regiment was called upon to take part in -active field operations against the Rajah of Coorg. This prince, -a dependent ally of the British, had for some time excited the -attention of the government by a series of cruelties and oppression -towards his subjects, and had made open preparations to resist its -authority. Confiding in the natural difficulties of his country, -he presumed to defy the arm of British power, and encouraged -proclaimed rebels to take refuge in his jungles and mountains; he -finally reached the climax of misconduct, by the outrageous act of -arresting an accredited envoy from the government, who had been -sent to endeavour to re-establish amicable relations. - -A field force, consisting of upwards of seven thousand men, was -formed and divided into four columns; the command of the whole -was assigned to Colonel Patrick Lindesay, C.B., who received the -temporary rank of Brigadier, and Captain John Douglas Forbes, of -the THIRTY-NINTH, was appointed deputy assistant adjutant-general -of the force. - -The regiment was directed to furnish four hundred rank and file -to form the European force of the Eastern Column; and on the 17th -of March, the following detail, under the command of Major Thomas -Poole, marched from Bangalore in light service order:-- - - Field Offr. Captns. Subs. Staff. Serjts. Drms. Rk. & File - 1 6 12 1 25 6 400 - - -The column rendezvoused at Periapatam, within a few miles of the -hostile country, where final arrangements were made for the attack. - -It having been decided that the column should move on two points, -it was divided into two divisions, and a part of the regiment -attached to each. On the 1st of April, the head-quarters, -consisting of four companies, with the part of the column under -the personal direction of the Brigadier, marched for Bedalapoor; -and Major Poole was nominated to the command of the Infantry -Brigade, while Captain Horatio Walpole succeeded to the charge -of that portion of the regiment. Captain Smyth, with the other -three companies of the regiment, remained with the division under -Lieut.-Colonel Stewart, of the East India Company’s service. - -On the 2nd of April, the Cavery was crossed, and the Coorg country -entered by both divisions; the opposition made by the enemy was -trifling, and the casualties in the regiment were very few. Captain -Smyth and one serjeant were wounded. - -On the following day the troops advanced, and succeeded in carrying -all the barriers and positions opposed to them; one private was -wounded at the stockade, near Harringharry. - -The difficulties of the country, both natural and artificial, -became excessive, and demanded, as they received, the very utmost -exertions of the troops to bring forward the artillery. In one -day’s march of continued labour, for upwards of fourteen hours, a -distance was gained of only five miles. - -On the evening of the 4th, a flag of truce arrived from the rajah, -proposing that the troops should halt until he could conclude -a negotiation, into which he proposed entering. The Brigadier -received the flag, and consented to a truce so far as regarded -actual hostilities, provided the enemy refrained from them; but he -signified his determination to advance until the rajah surrendered -himself an unconditional prisoner. - -No further opposition was experienced, and the increasing strength -of the stockades and positions, rendered it evident that, if -adequately defended, they could only have been carried at an -enormous sacrifice. The head-quarter division reached Mercara, the -capital, on the 6th; and the British ensign displayed on the walls -of its fort, speedily announced the addition which the force had -made to British power. The rajah, who had retreated to a country -palace, surrendered his person on the 10th of April, and the war -was considered at an end. - -The conduct of the regiment had throughout this short campaign met -with the unqualified praise and approval of the Brigadier, who -concluded one of his despatches by saying:-- - - “It remains, therefore, for me only to bring to the notice - of His Excellency the excellent conduct of that part of the - Eastern Column which has been acting under my orders. To Major - Poole of His Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH regiment, whom I placed in - immediate command of the Infantry Brigade, I have been indebted - for the most zealous and able assistance; and I do but justice - in reporting that the officers and soldiers, of every rank and - degree, have under all circumstances, and in all respects, - merited my most perfect approbation.” - -The following is an extract from the despatch of Lieut.-Colonel -Stewart, commanding the second division of the Eastern Column:-- - - “The detachment of His Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH regiment surmounted - all difficulties with the characteristic behaviour of British - soldiers.” - -On the 11th of April, the three companies with Captain Smyth, who -had been latterly employed in opening the communications, rejoined, -and the regiment remained in camp at Mercara until the 11th of May, -when, in consequence of an order for the reduction of the force, it -marched for Bangalore, and arrived there on the 28th of May. - -The casualties by war have already been shown to be trifling; those -by sickness, notwithstanding the fatigue and exposure, were also -singularly few. The regiment returned to Bangalore but six men -weaker than it left that place. - -Upon the Forty-eighth regiment being ordered to embark for England, -thirty men of that corps volunteered to the THIRTY-NINTH, and -joined the head-quarters on the 14th of November. - -[Sidenote: 1835.] - -Early in the year 1835, the following general order was received -at the regiment, marking His Majesty’s extreme approbation of the -conduct of Brigadier-General Lindesay, C.B., whilst commanding the -force employed in the expedition against the Rajah of Coorg. - - “_Head-Quarters_, - _Madras, 17th April 1835_. - - “GENERAL ORDER. - - “His Excellency Lieut.-General The Honorable Sir Robert William - O’Callaghan, commanding His Majesty’s Forces in India, has much - satisfaction in publishing the following extract of a letter from - the Right Honorable the General Commanding-in-chief, expressive - of His Majesty’s approval of the conduct of Brigadier-General - Lindesay, and the troops employed under his orders, during - the late operations in Coorg, and of His Majesty having been - graciously pleased in consequence to nominate that officer to be - a Knight Commander of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order.” - -Extract of a letter from General the Right Honorable Lord Hill, -Commanding-in-chief, dated Horse Guards, 22nd October, 1834, to the -Right Honorable Lord William Bentinck, G.C.B., Commander-in-chief -in India.[30] - - “I have had the honor to receive your Lordship’s letter on the - 22nd of May, transmitting a copy of your General Order, on the - termination of the war against the Rajah of Coorg; and I beg - leave to offer to your Lordship my best congratulations on the - success of that operation. - - “Having felt it my duty to lay your communication before the - King, and to solicit His Majesty’s attention to the terms in - which you speak of the conduct of Colonel Lindesay, of His - Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH Regiment, to whom you confided the command - of the Field Force, I have the honor to acquaint you, that the - King has remarked with much satisfaction, that the ability and - judgment of Colonel Lindesay in the performance of his important - service, have been eminently conspicuous; and in testimony of His - Royal approbation His Majesty has been pleased to nominate him a - Knight Commander of the Royal Guelphic Order, the decoration of - which will be duly transmitted to him by the Hanoverian minister - at this court. - - “_By order of His Excellency Lieut.-General the Hon. - Sir_ ROBERT WILLIAM O’CALLAGHAN, _Commanding - His Majesty’s Forces in India_. - - (Signed) “R. TORRENS, - “_Colonel, Adjutant-General H. M.’s Forces in India_.” - - -Colonel Lindesay had, previously to the receipt of this -communication, been removed from the command of the cantonment -of Bangalore, and appointed on the 3rd of January to that of the -southern division of the Madras army, with the temporary rank of -Brigadier-General. He accordingly proceeded to Trichinopoly, the -head-quarters of that division. From this place he made application -that the THIRTY-NINTH might be permitted to resume the following -distinctions, which had been borne on the regimental colour and -appointments for many years, but which had been discontinued about -the year 1807, namely the motto “_Primus in Indis_,” and the word -“PLASSEY;” also the device of the “_Castle and Key_,” in addition -to the word GIBRALTAR and the motto “_Montis Insignia Calpé_.” His -Majesty King William the Fourth was graciously pleased to approve -of these distinctions being resumed by the THIRTY-NINTH, and the -result was communicated by the Adjutant-General on the 24th of -November 1835, to Lieut.-Colonel Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, -Colonel of the regiment. - -On the 14th of December 1835, the regiment was reviewed at -Bangalore by Major-General Hawker, commanding the Mysore division -of the army, who after a minute inspection expressed to Major -Poole his perfect approbation of its appearance, movements, and -discipline. - -[Sidenote: 1836.] - -In February 1836, Colonel Lindesay embarked for Europe, having been -relieved in the command of the southern division of the Madras -army by Major-General Sir John Forster Fitzgerald, K.C.B., in the -preceding October. - -Colonel Lindesay, on his departure, was presented by the officers -with a gold snuff-box, value nine hundred rupees, bearing the -distinctions of the regiment, in which he had served for upwards of -forty years. - -[Sidenote: 1837.] - -A gold snuff-box, value five hundred rupees, was also presented, in -January 1837, to Arthur Hamilton, Esq., surgeon of the regiment, on -his return to Europe. - -A detachment, consisting of two captains, seven subalterns, nine -serjeants, four drummers, and two hundred rank and file, marched -from Bangalore on the 10th of April 1837, under the command of -Captain Walpole, to assist in quelling an insurrection which had -taken place in Canara and Malabar. - -Directions were given to Captain Walpole to proceed with all -expedition to the French Rocks, there to place himself under the -orders of Lieut.-Colonel William Williamson, commanding the force -moving towards Bisley Ghaut. On arriving at the former place, -Captain Walpole received instructions to continue his march in -the direction of Mercara; and came up with Colonel Williamson’s -force, consisting of a brigade of horse artillery, one squadron of -native cavalry, and the Twenty-seventh Native Infantry, five miles -to the west of Seringapatam, after a march of twenty-five miles. -This force then marched to Frazerpet, and from thence (its movement -to Mercara having been countermanded) along the Cavery river to -Bisley, where it arrived on the 23rd of April, after thirteen days -of very harassing marching from Bangalore, upon an average of -nineteen miles a day, and with only one halting-day. - -The Pass of the Bisley Ghaut was cleared after some slight -resistance offered by the insurgents at the barriers which they -had erected, and the force descended upon the Canara country and -encamped at Cuddal, until tranquillity was restored. - -Captain Walpole’s detachment was then ordered back to Bangalore, -where it arrived on the 20th of May without any casualties, and -only sixteen sick, although the men had been exposed in small -tents in the jungle to the heat of the sun, and had performed -a succession of forced marches, besides the laborious duty of -assisting in drawing the artillery guns up the difficult ascent of -the Ghaut. Lieut.-Colonel Williamson, of the East India Company’s -army, who commanded the force, was in the following year nominated -a Companion of the Order of the Bath. - -[Sidenote: 1838.] - -On the 6th of January 1838, the regiment received a very handsome -piece of plate from their late Lieut.-Colonel, Major-General Sir -Patrick Lindesay, C.B. and K.C.H. - -The right wing marched to Bellary on the 20th of October 1838, to -replace the Forty-first regiment, and was followed by the left wing -and head-quarters on the 16th of January 1839. - -[Sidenote: 1839.] - -Upon the head-quarters leaving Bangalore, the following order was -issued by Major-General Sir Hugh Gough K.C.B. (now Viscount Gough), -then commanding the Mysore division of the army:-- - - “DIVISION ORDERS. - - “_Bangalore, 15th January 1839._ - - “Major-General Sir Hugh Gough on parting with Her Majesty’s - THIRTY-NINTH Regiment feels great satisfaction in being able - to record his unqualified approbation of the soldier-like, - creditable, and uniformly correct conduct of the corps during - the sixteen months it has been under his immediate command - at the head-quarters of the Mysore division; and he requests - Lieut.-Colonel Poole will, himself, accept the Major-General’s - best thanks for his judicious arrangements and unceasing - attention to the various duties attendant on his situation as - commanding-officer, and that he will also convey to the officers, - non-commissioned officers, and privates of Her Majesty’s - THIRTY-NINTH regiment his best thanks and good wishes, with - the assurance that the Major-General will consider it a most - gratifying event again to have this distinguished corps under his - orders, the more particularly should his services be required in - the field. - - “The Major-General cannot avoid at the present moment noticing - the circumstance so confirmatory of the good feeling and high - state of discipline of Her Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH regiment; - namely, that for the six years it has been quartered at - Bangalore, not one solitary instance of complaint has been - preferred against an officer, or a soldier, by an inhabitant for - insult or injury of any kind. - - “By Order, - (Signed) “G. C. WHITELOCK, - “_Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General,_ - “_Mysore Division of the Army_.” - - -The head-quarters arrived at Bellary on the 5th of February, and -the regiment was stationed there at the end of March when the -cholera broke out in the regiment, and raged for some time with -considerable violence. One of the last victims to the disease -was the Senior Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Poole, who died on the 23rd -of April, and was succeeded in the command of the regiment by -Lieut.-Colonel Joseph Wakefield. Lieut.-Colonel Poole entered -the service on the 4th of September 1803, as Ensign in the -Twenty-second regiment, and was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant -on the 20th of June 1805, and served for some time as Adjutant; he -was appointed Captain in the same regiment on the 26th of December -1811, and was advanced to the rank of Major on the 14th of February -1828; he exchanged from the Twenty-second to the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment on the 21st of February 1828, and was promoted -Lieut.-Colonel in the latter corps on the 10th of January 1837. -Major Thomas Wright was promoted to the vacant Lieut.-Colonelcy on -the 24th of April 1839. - -On the 30th of August 1839, the regiment left Bellary for field -service under Major-General Wilson, C.B. The intended destination -of the force was at that time unknown to the Major-General himself. -The troops reached Adoni, which had formerly been a favourite -stronghold of one of the minor branches of the Mogul dynasty, and -the ruins of which attest its former strength and magnificence, on -the 3rd of September. - -The regiment was halted there until the 21st, during the greater -part of which time it rained heavily, but the men were very -healthy. On the 27th it reached Coodamoor, where the whole force -was assembled, consisting, in addition to the THIRTY-NINTH, of two -squadrons of the Thirteenth light dragoons, the Seventh regiment of -Native cavalry, the Third, Sixteenth, Thirty-fourth, Thirty-ninth, -and Fifty-first regiments of Native infantry. The head-quarters -of the Sappers and Miners, a troop of horse and two companies of -foot artillery, with four eighteen-pounders, four twelve-pounders, -several mortars, howitzers, and a large and well equipped park. A -formidable resistance was, therefore, expected by the Government; -and subsequent inquiries proved that the intended antagonist was -supplied with most numerous and well constructed implements of -destruction, and that a part of his force consisted of brave and -determined soldiers. - -At Coodamoor the regiment remained halted for many days; and on the -1st of October the cholera unfortunately broke out, and lasted with -considerable violence for about ten days, during which time Lieut. -Samuel Philips, Assistant Surgeon Robert Martin Davis, M.D., of -the THIRTY-NINTH regiment (a most valuable and excellent medical -officer), and six men died therefrom. - -On the 3rd of October, an order was received from the Commissioners -for the affairs of _Kurnool_ to detach a portion of the force in -advance; two companies of the THIRTY-NINTH, under the command of -Captain Henry Clarence Scarman (who died of cholera in the Fort -of Kurnool on the 12th of the same month), with a detachment of -the artillery, and the Fifty-first Native infantry, marched on -the 4th of October. This force was led into the Fort of _Kurnool_ -by the Nuwaub’s head minister, Numder Cawn, who subsequently was -proved to have been a traitor to both parties. The Nuwaub and -his party vacated the fort by an opposite gate. This apparent -surrender turned out to be a _ruse de guerre_, as the Nuwaub, -it is believed, fully expected to re-occupy the fort; for there -were no visible symptoms of preparations, all munitions of war -being buried or built up, and the whole wore a peaceful aspect; -subsequent discoveries proved that peace was not his object, but -that he contemplated lulling the Company into security, until he -was prepared for active operations. On the 9th of October, the -Commissioners applied for a reinforcement; and two companies of the -THIRTY-NINTH, the whole of the Thirty-fourth Native infantry, with -a detachment of cavalry and artillery, were despatched under the -orders of Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Edward Wright. These two companies -were encamped outside the Fort of _Kurnool_ for some days; but -on the morning of the 18th, Lieut.-Colonel Wright was privately -informed that his two companies would be required to assist in -endeavouring to force the Nuwaub to surrender, and to make his -followers, principally composed of Arabs, Rohillahs, and Patans, -lay down their arms. It is well known that Arabs particularly have -a great objection to do this, and will rather fight under very -adverse circumstances than comply; resistance was, therefore, -expected. Negotiations were soon seen to be unavailing, as some of -the Rohillah chiefs (a brave people, whose sole and only occupation -is mercenary fighting) accused their opponents of cowardice. - -A fire of artillery and musketry of twenty minutes’ duration was -opened upon, and returned by the Nuwaub’s party, when an order was -given to the THIRTY-NINTH to charge, which they did, and after -a well contested struggle obtained possession of the person of -the Nuwaub, and made prisoners a great number of his followers. -Several escaped, and were pursued by a party of the Thirteenth -light dragoons, which guarded the ford of the river; about three -hundred are supposed to have fallen on the side of the enemy. The -two companies of the THIRTY-NINTH were about eighty strong in -rank and file. Lieut. Thomas White, one colour-serjeant, and one -private were killed; and Lieut.-Colonel Wright was most dangerously -wounded. Four privates were dangerously wounded, two of whom died, -and one had his arm amputated; five privates were slightly wounded. - -The conduct of Lieut.-Colonel Wright, and that of the officers and -men of his detachment, was highly commended in the public despatch -on the occasion. Captain William Wood, Lieut. Edward Croker, and -Ensign Owen Wynne Gray, were the officers present, together with -Lieut. Thomas White, who was killed. - -In the despatch of Lieut.-Colonel Dyce, commanding the detachment -of the Kurnool field force, giving an account of the affair at -_Zorapore_, near Kurnool, on the 18th of October, it was stated -“that the conduct of the detachment of the THIRTY-NINTH was such -as always characterises British soldiers;” and he added, - - “I beg particularly to bring to the notice of superior authority - the conspicuously gallant conduct of Lieut.-Colonel Wright, of - Her Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH regiment, who has been dangerously - wounded.” - -The loss of the enemy was severe; several chiefs were among the -slain, and a number of elephants, horses, and treasure were -captured. - -The Governor of Madras in Council stated in general orders, dated -Fort George, 25th October 1839, in publishing Lieut.-Colonel Dyce’s -despatch, that “while he laments the humane efforts of that officer -to prevent bloodshed have been defeated by the infatuation of the -Nuwaub of Kurnool’s followers, he cannot refrain from expressing -the high sense he entertains of the gallantry and soldier-like -conduct displayed by Lieut.-Colonel Dyce, and the officers and men -of the detachment in the attack upon the durgah at Zorapore.” - -The regiment returned to Bellary on the 8th of November 1839, -leaving two companies to garrison the Fort at Kurnool. Shortly -afterwards intimation was received that it was to march for -Kamptee, and accordingly on the 24th of December the regiment -quitted Bellary. - -[Sidenote: 1840.] - -The two companies which had been left at Kurnool, rejoined the -head-quarters at Nagumpilly, near Secunderabad, on the 12th of -January 1840, and the regiment arrived at Kamptee by the route of -Secunderabad and Hingolee, a distance of six hundred and forty -miles, without a single casualty. Previously to quitting Bellary -the regiment received from Major-General Francis W. Wilson, -C.B., in orders, the expression of his entire approbation of its -“excellent discipline, efficiency, and exemplary behaviour both in -garrison and the field.” - -Lieut.-Colonel Wakefield died of fever on the 17th of May 1840, and -Lieut.-Colonel Wright assumed the command of the regiment. Major -Horatio Walpole was promoted to the vacant Lieut.-Colonelcy. - -Lieut.-General Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B., was removed -from the colonelcy of the Fifty-ninth to that of the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment on the 15th of June 1840, in succession to Lieut.-General -the Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, G.C.B., deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1841.] - -From the unsettled state of India, rumours were constantly stirring -that the regiment would be ordered to march in the direction of -Bombay; it remained quiet, however, until November 1841, when two -companies were ordered at a few hours’ notice to join a small force -under Lieut.-Colonel Dowker, of the Madras army, for the purpose -of pursuing and chastising a pretender to the name and person of -Appa Sahib, who had been deposed from the Nagpore throne in 1818, -and had made his escape from the escort of British troops, and, -although frequently heard of, had never been seen by the British -authorities. - -These two companies did not fall in with the rebels, and their -return to Kamptee was hastened by an order for the regiment to -march to Cawnpore, in the Bengal presidency, with the least -possible delay. On the 27th of December 1841, the regiment left -Kamptee, and on approaching Jubbulpore received orders to change -its route to Agra, which it accordingly did, and reached its -destination, _viâ_ Sangor, Jhansi, and Gwalior, a distance of five -hundred and twenty miles, on the 1st of March 1842, with only two -casualties. - -[Sidenote: 1842.] - -[Sidenote: 1843.] - -On the 8th of October 1842, the regiment marched, _viâ_ Muttra, -Delhi, and Kurnaul, to join the army of reserve assembled at -Ferozepore, on the return of the troops from Affghanistan, where -it remained until the army was dissolved in January 1843, when it -marched to Delhi, and formed part of the Governor-General’s escort -there, returning to Agra by way of Allyghur, on the 4th of March -following. - -On the morning of the 23rd of March 1843, at six o’clock, Lord -Ellenborough, the Governor-General of India, presented new colours -to the regiment. - -The corps received his Lordship with a general salute, after which -the ranks were closed. It then formed three sides of a square, -and the new colours were deposited in front, where they were -consecrated with a prayer every way suited to the solemnity of the -occasion, by the Rev. Mr. Rice, Chaplain at Agra. His Lordship then -affably desired that sufficient space might be afforded for his -voice to be heard by all the regiment, and spoke as follows:-- - - “Lieut.-Colonel Wright, officers, non-commissioned officers, and - privates of Her Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH regiment, I present to - you new colours, consecrated with all the solemn ceremonies of - religion, to be borne, as your colours always have been, with - honor before the enemy. - - “These colours have already inscribed on them the names of - many victories, wherein those who have preceded you in the - THIRTY-NINTH, and some amongst yourselves, have borne part. - - “There is yet space for more inscriptions to commemorate other - victories; and be assured that, if the necessity for action - should occur, I shall afford you the opportunity of acquiring - distinctions similar to those which have been obtained by your - predecessors, with the conviction that you will display courage - like that which distinguished them upon the field of battle, that - these colours will never retreat before the enemy, but that every - one of you would give his life to bear them on to victory. - - “In England and in the colonies, and in other parts of the world, - Her Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH regiment may stand in the same line - with other regiments which have gained glory in the field. In - India you are the first. Your predecessors laid, at _Plassey_, - the foundation of the glorious empire you now behold; an empire - won by arms, and by arms alone to be preserved. - - “Other inscriptions on your colours commemorate victories - in which your predecessors participated in Spain, under the - immediate eye and direction of the greatest of generals, of him - who now again in the command of the army in England, watches - over the interest and honor of those he so often led to victory. - Loyalty to our Sovereign is the first duty of us all. It has at - all times been the virtue of the British soldier; but how much is - there to animate our loyalty, to give the character of enthusiasm - to our feelings for our Sovereign, when the Queen evinces, as - Her Majesty always has done, the deepest personal interest, the - warmest zeal and regard for the honor of the army! - - “Eleven regiments of Her Majesty’s army have, in this last - year, obtained from Her Majesty’s gracious favour, for their - services in Affghanistan and China, medals commemorative of those - services, to be for ever worn upon their breasts. - - “I know that whenever your services may be required in the field, - you will follow these colours, not with any thought of pecuniary - advantage to be gained by success, but with the one absorbing - thought, that, through the success you may obtain by your - courage, you may return to your families, to your friends, and - to your country, bearing upon your breasts the decorations which - evince your Queen’s approval of your devotion to Her Majesty, and - of your duty well performed before the enemy. - - “My fortune has given to me, and I regret it, a career different - from yours. I have been, and must remain, employed in civil - duties; but I tell you, as I have already told some of your - comrades, the first of all professions is that of a soldier, and - the first of all rewards is military honor!!! - - “I now deliver to you these colours, in the conviction that they - will ever be borne before you with honor, and that there is not a - man amongst you who would not give his life to preserve them.” - -Lieut.-Colonel Wright replied to his Lordship to the following -effect:-- - - “That both himself and the officers and soldiers of the regiment - were deeply sensible of the honor his Lordship had conferred - upon them; that he was unable to enlarge on the topics usually - advanced on such occasions, as his Lordship’s speech had both - anticipated and exhausted his resources; but that his Lordship - might rely upon it, every member of the corps would endeavour - to maintain the honor of their colours, and the renown of Her - Majesty’s arms, unsullied.” - -The regiment then reformed line and the audience retired. The -colours were trooped in the usual form; and on arriving at the -right of the line were brought up by the grenadiers (the band -playing their march) along the front of the line, opposite to the -old colours, where they were exchanged; the senior ensigns falling -in with the new colours in the centre of the line, whilst the -old colours fell in respectively on the flanks of the grenadier -company, which were faced outwards by sub-divisions, and conveyed -(music playing) round the flanks of the regiments to the rear of -the centre, when they were sent away. The grenadiers then resumed -their post in line, and the regiment then marched past in slow and -quick time, reformed line, and presented arms. - -A ball and supper were given by the officers to commemorate the -event, to which every member of society in and around Agra was -invited. These festivities were attended by his Lordship, and were -subsequently followed by others on succeeding evenings, in which -the serjeants, corporals, and privates of the regiment participated. - -In the month of August 1843, cholera appeared with great virulence. -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Donald Urquhart, Surgeon Robert Stark, M.D., -two serjeants, two corporals, forty-eight privates, women, and -children, died of this disease in the course of a month, after -a few hours’ seizure. The hospital was crowded with patients. -All the officers, Lieut.-Colonel Wright with about five others -excepted, were attacked with cholera symptoms. Captain Charles -T. Van Straubenzee of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, was promoted to -the rank of Major on the 27th of August, in succession to Brevet -Lieut.-Colonel Urquhart. - -The regiment was encamped at Rambaugh, near Agra, for ten days, in -consequence, until the disease disappeared. - -The THIRTY-NINTH regiment formed part of the fifth brigade of the -“Army of Exercise,” assembled at Agra on the 25th of November 1843. -This force had been assembled in consequence of affairs in the -state of _Gwalior_, which had for some time required the attention -of the Indian Government, although it was not anticipated that -actual hostilities would take place. The events which led to the -collision between the Anglo-Indian troops and those of the once -powerful Mahratta kingdom, are as follow:--Upon the decease of -Maharajah Jhunkojee Rao Scindia, the British Government promptly -acknowledged as his successor the Maharajah Jyajee Rao Scindia, who -was nearest in blood to the late sovereign of Gwalior, and whose -adoption by the Maharanee, his Highness’s widow, was approved by -the chiefs. During the minority of the Maharajah, the office of -regent was to be held by Mama Sahib. In a short period the regent -was compelled by force to quit the Gwalior state, and the Dada -Khasgee Walla succeeded to the confidence of the Maharanee without -possessing generally that of the chiefs, and by his influence -various acts were committed insulting and injurious to the British -Government. The delivery of the Dada being peremptorily insisted -upon as a necessary preliminary to the re-establishment of the -customary relations with the Gwalior state, the Maharanee at -length complied with the request. The Governor-General, in order -to give friendly support to the youthful Maharajah, directed -the immediate advance of forces sufficient for the purpose. The -Anglo-Indian troops entered the dominions of Scindia, and a strong -government having been established at Gwalior, they received -orders to withdraw; but were not destined to return to their own -territory without a severe conflict. They had quitted Agra in the -early part of December, immediately after the arrival there of the -Governor-General of India, The Right Honorable Lord Ellenborough. -His Lordship accompanied the troops, and on the 23rd of December -they crossed the Chumbul river, and halted at Hingona, about twenty -miles from Gwalior, where the army rested for five days. - -During this interval the Mahratta vakeels, or agents for the -Gwalior durbar, had an interview with the Governor-General, and the -negotiations appeared proceeding to an amicable issue. The design -of the enemy was, however, merely to gain time to concentrate -his forces, and this at last became so evident that his Lordship -determined upon active measures of hostility. While the main body -of the army, of which the THIRTY-NINTH formed part, moved on from -Agra under General Sir Hugh (now Viscount) Gough, Bart., G.C.B., -Commander-in-Chief in India, another division under Major-General -John Grey, C.B., advanced on Gwalior from Bundlekund. - -The THIRTY-NINTH, with the main division, crossed the Koharee -river early in the morning of the 29th of December, and -found the Mahratta forces drawn up in front of the village -of _Maharajpore_, in a very strong position, which they had -occupied during the previous night, and which they had carefully -entrenched. The British were about fourteen thousand strong, with -forty pieces of artillery, while the enemy mustered eighteen -thousand men, including three thousand cavalry with a hundred -guns. Notwithstanding the extreme difficulty of the country, -intersected by deep and almost impassable ravines, the whole of -the Anglo-Indian troops were in their appointed positions by -eight o’clock in the morning of the 29th of December. The action -commenced by the advance of Major-General Littler’s column, which -was exactly in front of _Maharajpore_; and although the Mahratta -troops fought with desperate bravery, nothing could withstand the -rush of British soldiers. The part taken by the THIRTY-NINTH in -the victory which ensued, is shown in the accompanying extracts -from the despatch of General Sir Hugh Gough, Bart., G.C.B. “Her -Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH foot, with their accustomed dash, ably -supported by the Fifty-sixth Native infantry, drove the enemy from -their guns into the village, bayonetting the gunners at their -posts. Here a most sanguinary conflict ensued; the Mahratta troops, -after discharging their matchlocks, fought sword in hand with the -most determined courage. - - “Major-General Littler, with Brigadier Wright’s brigade, after - dispersing the right of the enemy’s position at _Maharajpore_, - steadily advanced to fulfil his instructions of attacking the - main position at Chonda in front, supported most ably by Captain - Grant’s troop of horse artillery, and the First regiment of light - cavalry. This column had to advance under a very severe fire over - very difficult ground; but when within a short distance, again - the rush of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, us before, under Major - Bray, gallantly supported by the Fifty-sixth regiment of Native - infantry under Major Dick, carried every thing before them, and - thus gained the entrenched main position of Chonda. In this - charge the THIRTY-NINTH regiment lost the services of its brave - commanding-officer, Major Bray, who was desperately wounded by - the blowing up of one of the enemy’s tumbrils in the midst of the - corps, and were ably brought out of action by Major Straubenzee. - This gallant corps on this occasion captured two regimental - standards. - - “A small work of four guns on the left of this position was long - and obstinately defended, but subsequently carried, and the guns - captured by the grenadiers of the THIRTY-NINTH, under Captain - Campbell, admirably supported by a wing of the Fifty-sixth Native - infantry under Major Phillips.” - -Major-General Grey, who had been directed to push on with the -left wing as rapidly as practicable to _Punniar_, twelve miles -south-west of Gwalior, gained also a complete victory on the same -day as the battle of _Maharajpore_ was fought, namely, 29th of -December. The Mahratta army were thus placed between two corps -capable of supporting each other, should it remain in the vicinity -of its capital; or of subdividing that army to repel, or attack, -these two columns; the latter alternative was adopted by the enemy, -and the consequence was most decisive and honorable to the British -arms, and the mutinous troops which had overawed and controlled the -government of His Highness the Maharajah Jyajee Rao Scindia, were -signally defeated. - -These victories were not gained without severe loss, owing to the -enemy’s force considerably outnumbering the British, particularly -in artillery, and to the commanding position of his guns, which -were well served and determinedly defended both by the gunners -and infantry; the peculiar difficulties of the country gave also -additional advantages to the gallantry of the Mahratta troops, -whose loss was exceedingly great;--in the battle of _Maharajpore_ -fifty-six guns were captured, together with the whole of the -enemy’s ammunition waggons. - -The THIRTY-NINTH had Ensign Theodore David Bray, two serjeants, -one drummer, and twenty-six rank and file killed. The following -officers were wounded:--Major Edward William Bray (severely), -Captains Robert Newport Tinley (severely), and Charles Campbell; -Lieutenant and Adjutant William Munro (severely); Lieutenants James -S. Atkinson (severely), Humphrey Gray (very severely), Robert -Hamilton Currie, and Hugh George Colvill (very severely); Ensigns -Simon George Newport, and Thomas Scarman (severely); seventeen -serjeants, and one hundred and fifty-seven rank and file were -wounded. - -Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Wright, of the THIRTY-NINTH, who served -os a Brigadier-General, and commanded the brigade of which his -regiment formed part, was particularly noticed in the official -despatch. Major Bray, who commanded the regiment, Major Charles -T. Van Straubenzee, Captain Marmaduke George Nixon (Major of -Brigade), Captain Charles Campbell, and Lieutenant Edward Croker, -Assistant Quartermaster General, fifth brigade of infantry, were -all honorably mentioned. - -Lieut.-Colonel Wright and Major Bray were subsequently nominated -Companions of the Order of the Bath: the latter officer with Major -Straubenzee, received the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel; Captains -Nixon and Campbell were promoted to the rank of Major in the army. - -The THIRTY-NINTH also received the Royal authority to bear the -word MAHARAJPORE on the regimental colour and appointments, in -commemoration of this victory. - -The Governor-General in his proclamation thus alluded to the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment:-- - - “The Governor-General’s especial thanks are due to Her Majesty’s - THIRTY-NINTH and Fortieth regiments, to the Second and Sixteenth - regiments of Native Grenadiers, and to the Fifty-sixth Native - Infantry, which took with the bayonet the batteries in front of - _Maharajpore_. - - “Her Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH regiment had the peculiar fortune of - adding to the honor of having won at _Plassey_ the first great - battle which laid the foundation of the British empire in India, - the further honor of thus nobly contributing to this, as it may - be hoped, the last and crowning victory by which that empire has - been secured. - - “Her Majesty’s Fortieth regiment, and the Second and the - Sixteenth regiments of Native Grenadiers, again serving together, - again displayed their pre-eminent qualities as soldiers, and well - supported the character of the ever victorious army of Candahar. - - * * * * * - - “The Government of India will, as a mark of its grateful sense - of their distinguished merit, present to every general and - other officer, and to every soldier engaged in the battles of - MAHARAJPORE and PUNNIAR, an _Indian Star of bronze_, made out of - the guns taken in these battles; and all officers and soldiers in - the service of the Government of India will be permitted to wear - the Star with their uniforms. - - * * * * * - - “A triumphal monument commemorative of the campaign of _Gwalior_ - will be erected at Calcutta, and inscribed with the names of all - who fell in the two battles.” - -Major Thomas Ryan, of Her Majesty’s Fiftieth regiment, was attached -to the THIRTY-NINTH, and distinguished himself by his cool and -gallant conduct at the battle of Maharajpore. Major Ryan and -Lieut.-Colonel Wright had their horses shot under them. - -[Sidenote: 1844.] - -The “_Army of Gwalior_” was broken up on the 28th of January 1844. -The THIRTY-NINTH remained at Gwalior from the 29th of January -until the 4th of March, when the right brigade, with the regiment, -commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Wright, returned to Agra, where it -arrived on the 10th of that month. - -In addition to the star manufactured from the ordnance captured -at Maharajpore, a donation of six months’ batta was granted by -the Governor-General in Council to the army employed during the -campaign in Gwalior. - -The regiment remained at Agra until the 20th of October, when it -marched for Dinapore, and arrived at that station on the 13th of -December following. - -[Sidenote: 1845.] - -On the embarkation of the Thirteenth light infantry at Kurrachee -for England, two hundred of the men volunteered to the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment. These formed a portion of Major-General Sir Charles -Napier’s force in his expedition against the mountain desert -robbers of Beloochistan in the spring of 1845. - -In storming the nearly inaccessible heights of Truckee a serjeant’s -party of fifteen men pre-eminently distinguished themselves by -their undaunted gallantry, in forcing their way, after a lengthened -and sanguinary struggle, to the summit of a hill, which was -defended by about a hundred and eighty of the enemy. - -This exploit called forth the following letters from His Excellency -Sir Charles Napier, and His Grace the Duke of Wellington. - - “_Sukkur, 30th March, 1845._ - “SIR, - - “It will gratify you, and be just to some brave men, who - volunteered from the Thirteenth for your regiment, to send to - you a copy of my letter to the Commander-in-Chief, relative to a - gallant action performed by them on the 8th instant. - - “The whole of the volunteers for your regiment have behaved - admirably during the five months they have been serving under - my own immediate observation; they have shown themselves worthy - of the regiment they have left, and of that which is under your - command. I have, &c., - - (Signed) “C. J. NAPIER, _Major-General_, - “_Governor of Scinde_. - - “_Officer commanding H. M. 39th regiment._” - - - “_Camp Sukkur, 25th March 1845._ - “SIR, - - “It is with regret I have to say that, misled by the report of - Captain Beatson, I stated that the six soldiers, who, on the - 8th instant, fell on the heights of Truckee, were killed in - consequence of their own imprudence. This was incorrect and - unjust. They acted in obedience to their orders, and died in the - fulness of glory, worthy of the brightest names in our military - annals. The enclosed return, received from the orderly room, is - more eloquent than any thing I can say. I am convinced that one - who has so often witnessed the gallantry of soldiers, will not - read unmoved this proud but distressing record of heroism and - death. - - “The survivors of those who reached the top, merit the honor to - have their names laid before His Grace the Duke of Wellington, - and it would be very grateful to their feelings if your - Excellency would do this. They are men of excellent character; - most of them had two, and some three medals. The bold Sepoy of - the camel corps is highly praised by them for his courageous - conduct. - - “Hoping that some mark of approbation may be bestowed on these - admirable soldiers, I have, &c. - - (Signed) “C. J. NAPIER, _Major-General_, - “_Governor of Scinde_.” - - “_His Excellency_, - “_General Sir Hugh Gough, Bart., G.C.B._, - “_Commander-in-Chief in India_. - “&c. &c. &c.” - - -Nominal roll of the serjeant’s party of a detachment of Her -Majesty’s THIRTY-NINTH, volunteers, which stormed the hill at -Truckee on the 8th of March 1845:-- - - +-----------+------------------+--------------------------------------+ - | Rank. | Names. | Remarks. | - +-----------+------------------+--------------------------------------+ - |Serjeant | John Power | Reached the summit of the hill, | - | | | and was slightly wounded. | - | | | | - |Corporal | Thomas Waters | Did not quite reach the summit | - | | | of the hill.--Three medals. | - | | | | - | ” | John Kenny | Did not quite reach the summit | - | | | of the hill.--Three medals. | - | | | | - |Private | John Action | Reached the top, killed three of | - | | | the enemy, and was then killed | - | | | himself.--Two medals. | - | | | | - | | Robert Adair | Reached the top, killed two of | - | ” | | the enemy, and was then killed | - | | | himself.--Two medals. | - | | | | - | ” | Hugh Dunlap | Reached the top, killed two of | - | | | the enemy, and was then killed | - | | | himself. | - | | | | - | ” | Patrick Fullon | Reached the summit of the hill, | - | | | and was killed.--Two medals. | - | | | | - | ” | Samuel Lowrie | Reached the top, killed the Commander| - | | | of the enemy and another | - | | | man, and was then killed | - | | | himself.--Two medals. | - | | | | - | ” | William Lovelace | Reached the top, and was killed. | - | | | | - | ” | Anthony Burke | Reached the top, killed three of | - | | | the enemy (shot one, bayonetted | - | | | another), broke his musket on | - | | | the head of the third.--Two | - | | | medals. | - | | | | - | ” | John Malony | Reached the top, bayonetted two | - | | | of the enemy, saved Burke and | - | | | Rohan’s lives, and was severely | - | | | wounded.--Three medals. | - | | | | - | ” | Bartholomew Rohan| Reached the top, bayonetted one | - | | | of the enemy, and was very severely| - | | | wounded.--Two medals. | - | | | | - | ” | George Campbell | Reached the top, and killed two | - | | | of the enemy. | - | | | | - | ” | Phillip Fay | Did not quite reach the summit.--Two | - | | | medals. | - | | | | - | ” | Mark Davis | Did not quite reach the summit.--Two | - | | | medals. | - | | | | - | ” | Charles Hawthorn | Did not quite reach the summit.--Two | - | | | medals. | - | | | | - |Camel Corps| Ruinzan Aheer | Did not quite reach the summit. | - +-----------+------------------+--------------------------------------+ - - - “_Horse Guards_, - “_12th June 1845_. - - “SIR, - - “I have had the honor to receive your letter on the 15th - of April, with a letter and its accompanying return from - Major-General Sir Charles Napier, setting forth the conspicuous - gallantry of a party of Volunteers from the Thirteenth Light - Infantry to the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, in storming the almost - inaccessible hill position of Truckee, occupied by a strong - force of the Mountain Desert Robbers; and having laid these - papers before the Commander-in-Chief, I am instructed to request - that you will cause the expression of his highest approbation - to be conveyed to such of these brave men as have survived the - attack; and that you will further be pleased to recommend them - specially to the notice and protection of the commanding officer - of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, and ascertain and report for His - Grace’s information whether the Serjeant is qualified to hold a - commission in Her Majesty’s service. - - “The Duke of Wellington deeply laments the loss of those who fell - on this memorable occasion. - - “I have, &c. - (Signed) “FITZROY SOMERSET. - - “_General Sir Hugh Gough, Bart., G.C.B._, - “_Commander-in-Chief in India_. - “&_c._ &_c._ &_c._” - - -In the month of October 1845, four companies, under the command of -Captain Wood, were detached to garrison Fort William. - -[Sidenote: 1846.] - -In the beginning of 1846, in consequence of the great demand for -fighting men on the north-west frontier, the regiment was directed -to volunteer to the extent of five hundred men: the detached wing -rejoined the head-quarters at Dinapore in March. In October 1846, -the THIRTY-NINTH again volunteered, preparatory to embarkation for -England, when two hundred and seventeen men were transferred to -other corps. - -On the 30th of December following the remainder of the corps, -consisting of about three hundred men, embarked in boats for -Calcutta. - -[Sidenote: 1847.] - -The regiment arrived at Calcutta on the 27th of January 1847; -and on the 7th of February, the head-quarters, under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel Wright, consisting of seven officers, seven -serjeants, five corporals, six drummers, and one hundred and eleven -privates, embarked in the “Tudor,” and landed at Gravesend on the -9th of June following, losing one serjeant, one corporal, and three -privates, during the passage. - -The remainder of the regiment, consisting of ten serjeants, nine -corporals, eight drummers, and one hundred and forty-five privates, -with six officers, under the command of Captain Wilbraham, embarked -in the “Pekin” on the 23rd of February, and arrived in England on -the 13th of July 1847, losing only one man during the voyage. - -On the departure of the THIRTY-NINTH, with other corps, from India, -the Right Honorable Lord Gough, Commander-in-Chief in that country, -issued the following complimentary orders:-- - - “_Head-Quarters_, - “_Camp Seharunpore_, - “_9th February 1847_. - - “GENERAL ORDER. - - “The Right Honorable the Commander-in-Chief in India avails - himself of the opportunity which the approaching departure from - India of those distinguished regiments, the Ninth, THIRTY-NINTH, - and Sixty-second foot affords, of recording the high sense he - entertains of their respective merits, and the admiration with - which he has witnessed their uniform good conduct in quarters, - and their gallantry in the field. - - “Each regiment bears on its colours the names of many hard-fought - battles in the “Peninsula,” and each regiment will carry home - the record of victories achieved in the wars of this country, - nobly gained by their indomitable bravery under his Lordship’s - immediate command. - - “The Ninth regiment has completed a service abroad of upwards - of fourteen years. In 1842 it formed part of the force under - Major-General Sir George Pollock in the second campaign of - ‘Affghanistan,’ and subsequently had the good fortune to partake - in the memorable battles of the Sutlej. The despatches of the - former period have testified to its gallantry, its noble bearing, - and high spirit under extreme sickness and privation; and - upon the latter, Lord Gough has recently in orders and by his - despatches, expressed his sense of its valuable services. - - “The THIRTY-NINTH regiment, ‘Primus in Indis,’ having obtained - imperishable renown in the earlier wars in India, bearing - upon its colours the record of its gallantry at ‘Plassey,’ - quitted this country in 1758; and after a lapse of seventy-four - years, during which it reaped a rich harvest of glory in the - ‘Peninsula,’ again returned to India, and has again profited - by the opportunities, which a long service in this country has - afforded, of adding fresh lustre to its fame. The victory of - ‘Maharajpore’ is already recorded on its colours, and nobly did - it earn that badge. The distinguished conduct of the THIRTY-NINTH - regiment on the 29th of December 1843, could not be surpassed for - bravery and determination. - - “The Sixty-second regiment gallantly aided in the defence of - Ferozepore, when that station was invested by an overwhelming - force; and when called into action in the late brilliant - campaign, it evinced that indomitable bravery and obedience to - orders, for which the British army is justly renowned. - - “Lord Gough feels happy in having it in his power to state, that - the conduct of these regiments throughout their Indian service - has always been such as to merit his warmest commendation. He - feels a pride in recording all that he has said in praise of - these gallant corps; and in parting with them, begs to assure - them that he will always feel a lively interest in their welfare. - - “By order of the Right Honorable the Commander-in-Chief. - - (Signed) “C. R. CURETON, _Colonel_, - “_Adjutant-General H. M. Forces in India_.” - - -The THIRTY-NINTH regiment, on arrival in England, was stationed -at Canterbury, and on the 13th, 14th, and 15th of December 1847, -proceeded to Gosport by railway. - -[Sidenote: 1848.] - -On the 15th of March, 1848, the regiment moved over to Portsmouth, -and at the end of the same month proceeded to the northern and -midland districts, the head-quarters and three companies occupying -the citadel at Hull, with detachments at Leeds, Bradford, -Sheffield, and Halifax. - -The regiment proceeded by railway on the 22nd and 23rd of June to -Preston, in Lancashire. - -[Sidenote: 1849.] - -During the year 1849 the regiment remained at Preston. - -[Sidenote: 1850.] - -On the 25th, 26th, and 27th of April, 1850, the regiment proceeded -from Preston, in three divisions, by railway to Fleetwood, and -embarked for Belfast. Previous to the departure of the THIRTY-NINTH -from Preston for Ireland, the mayor of that borough forwarded -a complimentary resolution to Lieut.-Colonel Wright from the -magistrates, relative to the excellent conduct of the regiment -while stationed in the neighbourhood of Preston. - -The regiment was stationed at Belfast from the 28th of April to the -16th of November 1850, when it proceeded to Newry. - -[Sidenote: 1851.] - -On the 17th of July 1851 the regiment proceeded from Newry to -Dublin, and was quartered in the Linen Hall barracks. - -[Sidenote: 1852.] - -Lieut.-General George Burrell, C.B., was appointed Colonel of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 11th of February 1852, in succession -to General Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B., deceased. - -In February and March nine companies were removed to Richmond -barracks, Dublin; in consequence of the want of accommodation at -the head-quarters, a portion of the regiment proceeded to Island -Bridge barracks. - -On the 15th of July five companies of the regiment, under the -command of Major William Munro, proceeded from Dublin to Cork, -there to be stationed during the elections. A company of the -regiment, under Major Robert Newport Tinley, detached at Drogheda, -proceeded on the 21st of July to Balbriggan, in aid of the civil -authorities during the elections in that town, and subsequently -joined the head-quarters at Dublin. - -Towards the end of July the head-quarters received orders to move -from Dublin to Clonmel, and proceeded to that station by railway on -the 5th of August, where they arrived on the same day. - -The five companies on election duty at Cork were detached, on -the removal of the head-quarters from Dublin to Clonmel, to the -following stations: two companies to Carrick-on-Suir, one to -Clogheen, one to Dungarvon, and one to Cappoquin; the latter -returned to head-quarters on the 23rd of September. - -[Sidenote: 1853.] - -Major-General Richard Lluellyn, C.B., was appointed Colonel of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 17th of January 1853, in succession to -Lieut.-General George Burrell, C.B., deceased. - -The regiment proceeded from Clonmel to Cork in February 1853, where -it was stationed on the 30th of June, the date to which this Record -has been brought. - - _Note._--The compiler of the Regimental Records feels it his - duty to acknowledge the assistance which he has received in the - compilation of the History of the THIRTY-NINTH and certain other - regiments, from Mr. Thomas Carter, of the Adjutant-General’s - Office, who, by much labour and research, has endeavoured to - supply the deficiencies in the manuscript narratives transmitted - by regiments, particularly in the details of their earlier - services. - - -1853. - - -[Illustration: THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT. - -_For Cannon’s Military Records_] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[6] The regiments of infantry which were raised in 1702, and since -retained on the establishment of the army, commenced with the -_Twenty-eighth_, and ended with the THIRTY-NINTH regiment. - -[7] The THIRTY-NINTH formed part of the garrison of Gibraltar when -that fortress was besieged by the Spaniards in 1727, and it also -shared in the memorable defence made by General Eliott, afterwards -Lord Heathfield, from 1779 to 1782. - -[8] A tradition has been preserved in the THIRTY-NINTH, that the -regiment was present at the battle of _Almanza_ on the 25th of -April 1707, and that it was for some years known as “_Sankey’s -Horse_,” in consequence of its being said to have been mounted on -mules for the purpose of expediting its advance. The regiment, -however, did not embark for Portugal until the 22nd of May 1707, -and therefore was not present at the battle of Almanza. - -[9] Minorca, an island in the Mediterranean, on the eastern coast -of Spain, is about thirty miles in length and twelve in breadth, -and is chiefly valuable for the excellent harbour of Port Mahon. -In September 1708 Minorca was taken by Admiral Leake and a land -force under Lieut.-General Stanhope, after a siege of about three -weeks. The island was ceded to Great Britain by the Treaty of -Utrecht, and remained in its possession until 1756, when, in April -of that year, it was besieged by the French, under Marshal the -Duke de Richelieu. After a brave defence by the Governor, General -Blakeney, the garrison surrendered, and, in consideration of its -gallantry, was permitted to march out with all the honours of war. -At the Peace of Fontainebleau, in 1763, Minorca was restored to the -English in exchange for Belle-Isle. In February 1782, the garrison, -under the Governor, Lieut.-General the Honourable James Murray, -after suffering severely from sickness, surrendered to the Duke de -Crillon, the Commander-in-Chief of the combined French and Spanish -forces, and Minorca was retained by Spain at the peace of 1783. -Minorca again surrendered to a British force under General the -Honourable Charles Stuart, on the 15th of November 1798; and at the -Peace of Amiens, in 1802, Minorca was restored to the Spaniards, -under whose sway it remains at the present period. - -[10] The following return of killed and wounded during the siege -of Gibraltar, from the 11th of February to the 12th of June 1727, -is extracted from “_The Political State of Great Britain_,” vol. -xxxiv. p. 413:-- - - +-------------------------------+---------+--------------------------+ - | |Officers.| Men. | - | Regiments. |---------+-------+---------+--------+ - | | Killed. |Killed.| Wounded.| Died of| - | | | | | Wounds.| - +-------------------------------+---------+-------+---------+--------+ - |Foot Guards | - | 2 | 19 | 2 | - |Royal Artillery | 1 | 11 | 16 | 2 | - |Pearce’s, 5th Foot | - | 4 | 9 | - | - |Lord Mark Kerr’s, 13th ditto | - | 7 | 26 | 3 | - |Clayton’s, 14th ditto | - | 7 | 13 | 5 | - |Egerton’s, 20th ditto | 1 | 8 | 12 | 8 | - |Middleton’s, 25th ditto | 1 | 3 | 14 | - | - |Anstruther’s, 26th ditto | - | 6 | 29 | 3 | - |Disney’s, 29th ditto | - | 2 | 12 | - | - |Bissett’s, 30th ditto | - | 8 | 15 | 4 | - |Hayes’s, 34th ditto | - | 2 | 16 | 2 | - |Newton’s, 39th ditto | - | 6 | 4 | 4 | - |Detachment from the regiments }| | | | | - | at Minorca, under }| - | 6 | 17 | 1 | - | Colonel Cosby, 18th Foot }| | | | | - +-------------------------------+---------+-------+---------+--------+ - | Total | 3 | 72 | 202 | 34 | - +-------------------------------+---------+-------+---------+--------+ - - -[11] The numbers of the two armies are taken from the _Life of -Robert Lord Clive_, by Major-General Sir John Malcolm, G.C.B., in -which is published a letter from Lieut.-Colonel Clive to the Secret -Committee of the Court of Directors of the East India Company, -containing an account of the battle of Plassey, and of the loss -sustained in killed and wounded. - -[12] Topasses were black infantry, descended from Portuguese who -had married natives, and were so named because they wore hats. - -[13] These distinctions having, in after years, been discontinued, -His Majesty King William IV., on the 17th of November 1835, was -graciously pleased to authorise their being resumed. A handsome -silver-mounted drum-major’s cane (now in possession of the -regiment) was presented to the THIRTY-NINTH by the Nabob of Arcot, -with the following device and inscription thereon:--DEVICE: -_an Elephant_, with motto “_Primus in Indis_,” PLASSEY, -1757:--INSCRIPTION: Nabob of Bengal overturned by the 39th Regiment -and the Company’s troops, _5th February 1757_. - -It will be observed that the date 5th February 1757, is not that of -the battle of _Plassey_, but of the action fought near Calcutta, -which is narrated at page 18. The battle of _Plassey_ took place on -the 23rd of June 1757. - -[14] The force under Captain Caillaud, of the Company’s service, -consisted of one hundred and fifty Europeans, including artillery, -five hundred Sepoys, and two field-pieces. - -[15] These men belonged to “_The Soldier Artificer Company_,” and -were commanded by the officers of _Royal Engineers_. - -[16] The proceedings of the Spanish Government were somewhat -sudden; and it is stated by Colonel John Drinkwater, of the late -Seventy-second regiment, or Royal Manchester Volunteers, in his -popular _History of the Siege of Gibraltar_, that “those officers -whose curiosity had led them into the interior parts of the country -were positively refused liberty to return to the garrison; they -were therefore conducted to Cadiz, and had passports granted them -to leave the kingdom by other routes. Brevet-Colonel Charles Ross -and Captain John Vignoles, of the THIRTY-NINTH, with Captain Henry -Lefanue, of the Fifty-sixth regiment, nevertheless contrived to -join their corps, by assuming disguises, and risking the passage in -a row-boat from Faro (a port in Portugal) to Gibraltar: others also -attempted, but unfortunately were intercepted in their voyage.” - -[17] The flank companies of the THIRTY-NINTH formed part of the -centre column under Lieut.-Colonel Dachenhausen; the grenadier -company consisted of three officers, three serjeants, and -fifty-seven rank and file; the light infantry company was composed -of a like number. - -[18] In Colonel Drinkwater’s _History of the Siege of Gibraltar_, -it is stated, “that in the forenoon of the 6th of September 1782, -Lieut.-General Boyd, the colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, -and Lieut.-Governor of Gibraltar, recommended, by letter, to -the Governor, the immediate use of _red-hot shot_ against the -land-batteries of the besiegers. General Eliott acquiesced in the -proposal, and immediately ordered Major Lewis, the commandant of -the artillery, to wait on Lieut.-General Boyd for his instructions -and commands, submitting entirely to him the execution of the -attack which he had projected. In consequence of the Governor’s -assent, preparations were instantly made; and in a short time -everything was properly arranged for the service.” - -[19] CALPÉ, in the south of Spain, and ABYLA, on the opposite coast -of Africa (about eighteen miles distant), were celebrated as the -_Pillars of Hercules_; and, according to heathen mythology, these -two mountains were united, until that hero separated them, and made -a communication between the Mediterranean Sea and the Atlantic -Ocean. CALPÉ received the present designation of Gibraltar from the -Arabic “_Gib-el-Tarif_,” or “_Mountain of Tarif_,” being the spot -where that Moorish chieftain landed on his invasion of Spain in the -year 711. The device of the “_Castle and Key_,” the present arms -of Gibraltar, was given by Henry IV., King of Castile, upon his -capturing the place from the King of Granada in 1462, in allusion -to its being considered as the key to the Mediterranean. - -[20] Major Henry Magan was promoted to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel -of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 17th of August 1794, in -succession to Lieut.-Colonel Fremantle, deceased. - -[21] Return of the troops at _Guadeloupe_ on the 1st of September -1794: - - +------------------------------+-----------------------+ - | | Rank and File. | - | Corps. +-------+-------+-------+ - | |Fit for| | | - | | Duty. | Sick. | Total.| - +------------------------------+-------+-------+-------+ - |Grenadier battalion | 152 | 208 | 360 | - |Light Infantry battalion | 33 | 382 | 415 | - |35th regiment | 47 | 116 | 163 | - |39th ditto | 24 | 284 | 308 | - |43rd ditto | 23 | 176 | 199 | - |56th ditto, three companies | 67 | -- | 67 | - |65th ditto | 43 | 209 | 252 | - | +-------+-------+-------+ - | General total | 389 | 1,375 | 1,764 | - +------------------------------+-------+-------+-------+ - -The _Grenadier_ and _Light Infantry_ battalions were composed of -the flank companies of the 8th, 12th, 17th, 31st, 33rd, 34th, 38th, -40th, 44th, and 55th regiments. - -[22] In 1781 the colonies on the rivers Essequibo and Demerara were -placed under the protection of Great Britain, but the French took -temporary possession of the Dutch settlements in 1783, which in -April 1796 surrendered to the British, as above narrated. By the -Treaty of Amiens, in 1802, these settlements were restored to the -Dutch, but, upon the renewal of the war in the following year, were -again taken by the British, since which period they have continued -under the sway of Great Britain. - -[23] A List of the Regiments which received men raised under the -_Army of Reserve_, and _Additional Force Acts_, in the years 1803 -and 1804, is inserted in the Appendix, pp. 125 to 128. - -[24] See Appendix, pp. 125 to 128. - -[25] Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, of -the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, remained in Sicily, and was present, in -command of a grenadier battalion, at the battle of Maida on the 4th -of July 1806, for which victory he received a gold medal. - -[26] A Memoir of Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay, C.B. and -K.C.H., is inserted in the Appendix, page 121. - -[27] Lieut.-General Rowland Hill was nominated a Knight of the Bath -on the 22nd of February 1812. - -[28] A memoir of the services of Colonel George Wilson is inserted -in the Appendix, page 119. - -[29] It will be perceived, on reference to page 3 of the Historical -Record, that the tradition of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment having been -engaged at Almanza in 1707, is not borne out by facts. - -[30] General the Right Honorable Lord William Bentinck, G.C.B. -relinquished the appointment of Commander-in-Chief in India on the -20th of March 1835, prior to the receipt of this letter in Bengal. - - - - -SUCCESSION OF COLONELS - -OF - -THE THIRTY-NINTH, - -OR - -THE DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT. - - -RICHARD COOTE. - -_Appointed 13th February 1702._ - -Several regiments were raised in the beginning of the year 1702, in -consequence of the anticipated renewal of the war with France, and -Colonel Richard Coote was appointed to raise the regiment which is -now numbered the THIRTY-NINTH, of which he was appointed Colonel on -the 13th of February 1702. This honor he did not long enjoy, for he -was killed in a duel in the beginning of 1703. - - -NICHOLAS SANKEY. - -_Appointed 17th March 1703._ - -This officer attained the rank of Colonel on the 28th of September -1689, and was appointed by Her Majesty Queen Anne to be Colonel of -the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 17th of March 1703. On the 1st of -January 1704 he was promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General. He -afterwards embarked with the THIRTY-NINTH regiment for Portugal in -May 1707, on the 1st of January of which year he had been promoted -to the rank of Major-General. In the action at the Caya on the 7th -of May 1709, he was taken prisoner. On the 1st of January 1710, he -was advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General. He died on the 6th of -March 1719. - - -THOMAS FERRERS. - -_Appointed 11th March 1719._ - -This officer served under the celebrated John Duke of Marlborough, -and was promoted to the rank of Captain and Lieut.-Colonel in the -Foot Guards. In May 1705 he was advanced to the rank of Colonel, -and in 1710 to that of Brigadier-General. Being conspicuous for -loyalty at a period when Jacobite principles were prevalent in the -kingdom, he was commissioned to raise a regiment of Dragoons, which -was disbanded in 1718. On the 11th of March 1719 he was appointed -Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, from which he was removed in -September 1722 to the Seventeenth regiment. His decease occurred -about three weeks afterwards. - - -WILLIAM NEWTON. - -_Appointed 28th September 1722._ - -This officer served during the wars of King William III. and Queen -Anne, and on the 1st of January 1707 received the brevet rank of -Colonel in the army. Colonel Newton was appointed by King George -I. to the Colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 28th of -September 1722, and on the 4th of March 1727, was advanced to the -rank of Brigadier-General, while serving with his regiment at the -siege of Gibraltar. He died in November 1730. - - -SIR JOHN COPE, K.B. - -_Appointed 10th November 1730._ - -This officer entered the army in the reign of Queen Anne, and was -for several years Lieut.-Colonel of the second troop of Horse -Grenadier Guards. He obtained the rank of Colonel in the army -on the 15th of November 1711; and was appointed Colonel of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 10th of November 1730, from which he -was removed to the Fifth Foot on the 15th of December 1732. In 1735 -he was promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General; in 1737 he was -removed to the Ninth Dragoons; and on the 2nd of July 1739 he was -advanced to the rank of Major-General. - -Major-General Cope served for several years on the staff of the -army in Ireland, and after having been appointed Colonel of the -Seventh Dragoons in 1741, he proceeded in the summer of 1742 to -Flanders with the army commanded by Field-Marshal the Earl of -Stair. In the beginning of the following year he was promoted to -the rank of Lieut.-General; and having signalised himself at the -battle of Dettingen, on the 27th of June 1743, under the eye of his -Sovereign, he was constituted a Knight of the Bath. - -In 1745 Lieut.-General Sir John Cope was Commander-in-Chief in -Scotland, and a small body of troops under his immediate command -sustained a defeat from the Highlanders under the Young Pretender -at Preston Pans, on the 21st of September, which unfortunate -circumstance enabled the rebels to penetrate into England, and -advance as far as Derby. The rebellion was suppressed in 1746, the -victory obtained at Culloden on the 16th of April of that year -having completely destroyed the hopes of the Pretender. - -Lieut.-General Sir John Cope retained the Colonelcy of the Seventh -Dragoons until his decease in 1760. - - -THOMAS WENTWORTH. - -_Appointed 15th December 1732._ - -This officer was appointed to a commission in the army on the 10th -of March 1704, and served several campaigns in the wars of Queen -Anne. In December 1722 he was promoted to the rank of Colonel in -the army, and on the 15th of December 1732 was appointed Colonel -of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, from which he was removed, in June -1737, to the Twenty-fourth regiment. Two years afterwards he was -appointed Brigadier-General; in 1741 he was promoted to the rank -of Major-General; and in June 1745 he was removed to the Colonelcy -of the Sixth Horse, which corps became the Second Irish Horse in -the following year, and in 1788 was constituted the Fifth Dragoon -Guards. Major-General Wentworth served the Crown in a diplomatic -as well as military capacity, and died at the court of Turin in -November 1747. - - -JOHN CAMPBELL (afterwards Duke of Argyle). - -_Appointed 27th June 1737._ - -John Campbell, of Mamore, was an officer in the army in the reign -of Queen Anne, and attained the rank of Lieut.-Colonel. During the -rebellion in 1715 and 1716, he served as Aide-de-camp to the Duke -of Argyle; he was appointed Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment -on the 27th of June 1737; and in the following year was removed to -the Twenty-first or Royal North British Fusiliers. He commanded -a brigade at the battle of Dettingen on the 27th of June 1743; -was promoted to the rank of Major-General in the following year; -and during the rebellion in 1745 and 1746, he held a command in -Scotland. He was advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General in 1747, -and was removed to the Second Dragoons or Scots Greys in 1752. -In April 1761 Lieut.-General Campbell was appointed Governor of -Limerick, and also succeeded in that year to the title of Duke of -Argyle, upon the decease of his cousin Archibald, third Duke of -Argyle. The Order of the Thistle was conferred upon His Grace in -1765. His decease occurred in 1770. - - -RICHARD ONSLOW. - -_Appointed 1st November 1738._ - -This officer entered the army in 1716; and in 1733 he was promoted -to the rank of Colonel. On the 1st of November 1738 King George -II. appointed Colonel Onslow to the Colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment; and in June 1739 he was removed to the Eighth regiment of -Foot. He was promoted to the rank of Major-General in 1743, and was -removed to the first troop of Horse Grenadier Guards in 1745. He -was advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General in 1747. Lieut.-General -Onslow continued at the head of the first troop of Horse Grenadier -Guards until his decease in the year 1760. - - -ROBERT DALWAY. - -_Appointed 6th June 1739._ - -This officer commenced his military career as a Cornet in a -regiment of cavalry on the 8th of March 1704. He served several -campaigns under the celebrated John Duke of Marlborough, and was -distinguished for gallantry in action, and a strict attention -to duty. On the 1st of February 1713 he was promoted to the -Lieut.-Colonelcy of Harwich’s Horse, now Seventh Dragoon Guards, -and on the 6th of June 1739 King George II. promoted him to the -Colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, from which he was removed -to the Thirteenth Dragoons on the 12th of May 1740. His decease -occurred in November following. - - -SAMUEL WALTER WHITSHED. - -_Appointed 28th December 1740._ - -SAMUEL WALTER WHITSHED entered the army in August 1704, and served -in Spain and Portugal during the war of the Spanish Succession, -under the Earl of Galway and Archduke Charles of Austria. On the -28th of December 1740 King George II. promoted Lieut.-Colonel -Whitshed from the Eighth Dragoons to the Colonelcy of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment of Foot; and on the 14th of June 1743 he was -removed to the Twelfth Dragoons. Colonel Whitshed was promoted to -the rank of Brigadier-General on the 28th of May 1745, and retained -the command of the Twelfth Dragoons until his decease in 1746. - - -EDWARD RICHBELL. - -_Appointed 14th June 1743._ - -This officer entered the army in the reign of Queen Anne, -and served with reputation under the celebrated John Duke of -Marlborough. He evinced a constant attention to the duties of his -profession, and was promoted, on the 18th of May 1722, to the -Lieut.-Colonelcy of the Thirty-seventh regiment, and was advanced -to the rank of Colonel in the army on the 27th of March 1742. He -was appointed Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 14th -of June 1743, and distinguished himself during the war of the -Austrian Succession. On the 19th of April 1746 he was appointed -Brigadier-General, in which year he commanded a brigade, under -Lieut.-General St. Clair, in the expedition against Port l’Orient. -In 1752, Brigadier-General Richbell was removed to the Seventeenth -regiment, and on the 25th of March 1754 was promoted to the rank of -Major-General. His decease occurred in 1757. - - -JOHN ADLERCRON. - -_Appointed 14th March 1752._ - -Colonel John Adlercron was appointed by His Majesty King George -II. to the Colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 14th of -March 1752, upon Brigadier-General Edward Richbell being removed to -the Seventeenth Foot. In the beginning of 1754, Colonel Adlercron -embarked with his regiment for Madras; in October 1756, a portion -of the THIRTY-NINTH proceeded to Bengal with other troops under -Lieut.-Colonel Clive. Of this force Colonel Adlercron claimed -the command, but it was determined that he should remain at -Madras with the remainder of the regiment. In May 1757 Colonel -Adlercron marched from Madras in command of the force destined -for the relief of _Trichinopoly_, then threatened by the French, -and was afterwards engaged in operations against Wandewash, and -in the vicinity of that place. On the 16th of May 1758 Colonel -Adlercron was advanced to the rank of Major-General, and to that of -Lieut.-General on the 18th of December 1760. His decease occurred -on the 31st of July 1766. - - -SIR ROBERT BOYD, K.B. - -_Appointed 6th August 1766._ - -Colonel Robert Boyd was appointed from the First Foot Guards to the -Colonelcy of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 6th of August 1766. -In 1768 he was appointed Lieut.-Governor of Gibraltar, where his -regiment was at that period stationed. On the 25th of May 1772, -Colonel Boyd was promoted to the rank of Major-General, and on -the 29th of August 1777, was advanced to that of Lieut.-General. -He was constituted a Knight of the Order of the Bath in 1784, -in consideration of his services during the celebrated siege of -Gibraltar. It was, according to his suggestion, that red-hot shot -were used, as stated at page 32 of the Historical Record of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment. In 1790 Lieut.-General Sir Robert Boyd, -K.B., was appointed Governor of that fortress, in succession to -General Lord Heathfield, deceased. Sir Robert Boyd was appointed to -the rank of General on the 12th of October 1793, and died in May of -the following year, while holding the Governorship of Gibraltar. - - -NISBETT BALFOUR. - -_Appointed 2nd July 1794._ - -This officer entered the army on the 27th of January 1761, as an -ensign in the Fourth Foot, was promoted Lieutenant on the 15th of -November 1765, and advanced to the rank of Captain in the regiment -on the 26th of January 1770. He was at the battle of Bunker’s Hill -on the 17th of June 1775, where he was wounded. Captain Balfour -was present in the action on landing at Long Island and taking of -Brooklyn, in August 1776. The capture of New York occurred shortly -afterwards, on which occasion he was sent home by the Commander -of the Forces in North America, Major-General the Honorable Sir -William Howe, with the public despatches, and in consequence -received the brevet rank of Major. - -In the spring of 1777 Major Balfour was in the action near -Elizabeth Town, in the Jerseys. He was promoted Major in the Fourth -Foot on the 4th of June 1777; and was present in the actions of -Brandywine and Germantown on the 11th of September and 4th of -October of that year. On the 31st of January 1778 he was promoted -Lieut.-Colonel of the Twenty-third Royal Welsh Fusiliers, and -was present at the siege of Charlestown; and after the surrender -of that place in May 1780 he served under Lieut.-General Earl -Cornwallis, part of the campaign in South Carolina. On the 20th of -November 1782 he was appointed Aide-de-camp to His Majesty King -George III., with the rank of Colonel in the army. Colonel Balfour -served part of the campaign of 1794 in Flanders and Holland under -His Royal Highness the Duke of York. On the 12th of October 1793 -Colonel Balfour was advanced to the rank of Major-General, and was -appointed Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 2nd of July -1794. He was promoted to the rank of Lieut.-General on the 1st of -January 1798, and to that of General on the 25th of September 1803. -He died on the 16th of October 1823. - - -SIR GEORGE AIREY, K.C.H. - -_Appointed 28th October 1823._ - -This officer commenced his military career as Ensign in the late -Ninety-first regiment, to which he was appointed on the 6th of -December 1779, and in January following proceeded with it to the -West Indies. After serving for a year at St. Lucia, Ensign Airey -returned home, on account of ill-health, a short time previously to -the regiment being drafted, in which, however, he was promoted to -the rank of Lieutenant on the 6th of July 1781. Lieutenant Airey -exchanged from the Ninety-first to the Forty-eighth regiment on -the 2nd of January 1782, and in January 1788 proceeded with the -latter corps to the West Indies. On the 19th of November following -he was promoted to a company in the Forty-eighth, and returned to -England on leave of absence, but rejoined the regiment in 1792. -Prior to the expedition against the French West India Islands under -General Sir Charles (afterwards Earl) Grey in the beginning of -1794, the Forty-eighth regiment was drafted, when Captain Airey -volunteered his services, and was employed in the succeeding -campaign, during which he commanded the light company of the -Sixty-fifth regiment, in the third battalion of Light Infantry. -On the conclusion of the campaign he rejoined his regiment at -Plymouth in October 1794. In December Captain Airey re-embarked -with the regiment for the West Indies, but, from sickness, it -was with several others re-landed. He was subsequently appointed -Aide-de-camp to Lieut.-General Patrick Tonyn, with whom he remained -until the Forty-eighth regiment was ordered on foreign service, and -with which, in the winter of 1795, he sailed to the West Indies, -serving there as Assistant Adjutant-General. He was promoted to -a majority in the Sixty-eighth regiment on the 1st of May 1796, -and returned to England, and on the 4th of May 1798 was advanced -to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel of the Eighth Foot. In May 1799, -Lieut.-Colonel Airey proceeded with the Eighth regiment to Minorca, -which had been captured in the previous year from the Spaniards, -and in August 1800 he embarked with his corps, which composed part -of the expedition under General Sir Ralph Abercromby, against -Cadiz. Upon arrival at that place the enterprise was abandoned, -in consequence of a contagious disease carrying off great numbers -of the inhabitants, and the fleet, to avoid infection, sailed -to Gibraltar, and subsequently to Malta, when Lieut.-Colonel -Airey returned to Minorca as Deputy Quartermaster-General, under -Lieut.-General the Honorable Henry Edward Fox, and afterwards -proceeded to Elba, as Commandant of the British troops serving in -Porto Ferrajo, while that place was besieged by the French, and -retained possession of that island until the Peace of Amiens in -1802. For his services in Porto Ferrajo he was created a Knight -of the Tuscan Order of St. Joseph. Lieut.-Colonel Airey then -rejoined Lieut.-General Fox as Deputy Quartermaster-General, and -remained with that officer until his return to England, Minorca -being restored to Spain by the treaty of peace. Lieut.-Colonel -Airey served as Assistant Quartermaster-General in Ireland from -the 1st of August 1803 to the 24th of September 1804, when he -accompanied General the Honorable Henry Edward Fox to Gibraltar -as Military Secretary. He proceeded with the General to Sicily -in 1806, where (with the exception of going to Egypt with the -expedition under Major-General Alexander Fraser in 1807) he served -until the year 1813 as Deputy Adjutant-General. On the 25th of -April 1808, he was promoted to the brevet rank of Colonel. In -the year 1810 he commanded a brigade in Sicily, in addition to -his duties as Deputy Adjutant-General, and was employed with the -troops, of which the first battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH formed -part, in the defence of the coast during the threatened invasion -of General Joachim Murat, King of Naples. On the 12th of February -1811, Colonel Airey was appointed Brigadier-General in Sicily, when -he vacated the duties of Deputy Adjutant-General. On the 4th of -June 1811, he was promoted to the rank of Major-General, and was -from that date appointed Major-General on the staff of Sicily, and -in December following was ordered to proceed to Zante to take the -command of the Ionian Islands, where he remained until succeeded by -Lieut.-General James Campbell in 1813, who was appointed Commander -and Civil Commissioner. - -Major-General Airey was appointed Quartermaster-General to the -forces in Ireland on the 2nd of September 1813, which he held -until the 24th of June 1822. On the 19th of July 1821, he had been -advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General. He had also received the -honor of knighthood, and had been constituted a Knight Commander -of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. On the 28th of October -1823, Lieut.-General Sir George Airey, K.C.H., was appointed by -His Majesty King George IV. to be Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment, which he retained until his decease at Paris on the 18th -of February 1833. - - -THE HONORABLE SIR ROBERT WILLIAM O’CALLAGHAN, G.C.B. - -_Appointed 4th March 1833._ - -The above-named officer was appointed Ensign in the One hundred and -twenty-eighth regiment (since disbanded), on the 29th of November -1794; and on the 6th of December following, was promoted Lieutenant -in the Thirtieth light dragoons, in which regiment he rose to the -rank of Captain on the 31st of January 1795, and was removed to -the Twenty-second light dragoons on the 19th of April 1796: these -corps were afterwards disbanded. On the 17th of February 1803, he -was promoted to the rank of Major in the Fortieth regiment, and -to that of Lieut.-Colonel in the THIRTY-NINTH on the 16th of July -1803. Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan -embarked, in March 1805, in command of the first battalion of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment, which was selected to form part of the -expedition destined for the Mediterranean under Lieut.-General -Sir James Craig, and subsequently proceeded from Malta to Naples -with the flank companies. When those companies returned to Malta -in February 1806, Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Robert William -O’Callaghan remained in Sicily, and at the battle of Maida, on the -4th of July following, commanded a grenadier battalion; he received -a gold medal for this victory. - -On the 20th of August 1811, Lieut.-Colonel O’Callaghan proceeded -with the first battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment from Sicily -to join the army in the Peninsula, and on the 1st of January -1812, was advanced to the brevet rank of Colonel. At the battle -of Vittoria, on the 21st of June 1813, he was placed in temporary -command of the brigade, and his conduct was specially noticed -in the Marquis of Wellington’s despatch. Colonel O’Callaghan -also commanded the brigade during the actions in the Pyrenees in -July following, and was present at the passage of the Nivelle -and Nive. His conduct while in command of the first battalion of -the THIRTY-NINTH at Garris, on the 15th of February 1814, was -particularly adverted to by the Marquis of Wellington, in his -Lordship’s despatch. Colonel O’Callaghan also shared in the -victory gained at Orthes on the 27th of the same month. He received -a cross and two clasps for Maida, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, -Nive, and Orthes. Colonel O’Callaghan was promoted to the rank of -Major-General on the 4th of June 1814, and was nominated a Knight -Commander of the Bath on the 2nd of January 1815. - -Major-General the Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, K.C.B., -was placed upon the staff of the army in Flanders on the 25th of -June 1815, and was appointed to the staff in France on the 22nd of -April 1818. He was nominated to the command of the troops in North -Britain on the 15th of June 1825; and on the 7th of September 1829 -he received the colonelcy of the Ninety-seventh regiment. He was -advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General on the 22nd of July 1830, -which removed him from the command of the troops in North Britain. - -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan was -appointed to the command of the army at Madras on the 4th of -October 1830; and on the 4th of March 1833, was removed from the -colonelcy of the Ninety-seventh to the THIRTY-NINTH regiment. He -continued in command at Madras until October 1836, and on the -departure for England of General the Right Honorable Lord William -Bentinck, G.C.B., in the spring of 1835, he held for some months -the command of the troops in India. On the 19th of July 1838, -he was nominated a Knight Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath. -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, -G.C.B., who was brother to Lord Viscount Lismore, died in London on -the 9th of June 1840. - - -SIR FREDERICK PHILIPSE ROBINSON, G.C.B. - -_Appointed 15th of June 1840._ - -In February 1777, this officer was appointed Ensign in the Loyal -American regiment, with which he served in North America; on the -11th of September 1778, he was removed to the Seventeenth regiment -of infantry; and on the 1st of September 1779, Ensign Robinson -was promoted Lieutenant in the fourth battalion of the Sixtieth -regiment, and was removed to the Thirty-eighth regiment on the -4th of November 1780. He was a prisoner of war in America several -months during the period of his belonging to the Sixtieth, and -afterwards was in several engagements in that country. Lieutenant -Robinson was promoted to the rank of Captain in the Thirty-eighth -regiment on the 24th of March 1794, and served at the capture of -the West India Islands, under General Sir Charles (afterwards -Earl) Grey, in that year, including the siege of Fort Bourbon -in the island of Martinique. On the 1st of September 1794, -Captain Robinson was promoted to a Majority in the One hundred -and twenty-seventh regiment (since disbanded), and was removed -to the Thirty-second regiment on the 1st of September 1795, when -he returned home from the West Indies. He was removed to the One -hundred and thirty-fourth regiment (since disbanded) on the 29th -of July 1796. In May of this year he had been appointed Inspecting -Field Officer of the Recruiting service at Bedford, and some years -after filled the same situation in the London district. While thus -employed he suggested several improvements in regard to carrying -on the Recruiting service. On the 1st of January 1800, he received -the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel, and was placed on half-pay of -the Ninety-first regiment on the 30th of April 1807. Lieut.-Colonel -Robinson was promoted to the brevet rank of Colonel on the 25th -of July 1810. He served as Brigadier-General on the staff in the -Peninsula, from the 8th of August 1812 to the 3rd of June 1813. -He was promoted to the rank of Major-General on the 4th of June -1813, and continued, from that date, on the staff in Spain in that -capacity until the 24th of May 1814. He commanded a brigade at the -battle of Vittoria on the 21st of June 1813, siege of Sebastian -in August and September following, where he was wounded, and at -the actions connected with the passage of the Nive, for which he -received a medal and two clasps. After the termination of the war -in the Peninsula, he proceeded to North America, and was employed -on the staff in Canada from the 25th of May 1814 to the 24th of -March 1816, when he was removed to the staff in the West Indies. -On the 2nd of January 1815, Major-General Robinson was nominated -a Knight Commander of the Order of the Bath. Major-General Sir -Frederick Robinson continued in command of the troops in the -Windward and Leeward Islands until the 24th of July 1821. He was -advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General on the 27th of May 1825; -was appointed Colonel of the Fifty-ninth regiment on the 1st of -December 1827; and was nominated a Knight Grand Cross of the Order -of the Bath on the 20th of April 1838. - -Lieut.-General Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B., was removed -from the colonelcy of the Fifty-ninth to that of the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment on the 15th of June 1840, and was promoted to the rank -of General on the 23rd of November 1841. His decease occurred at -Brighton, on the 1st of January 1852. - - -GEORGE BURRELL, C.B. - -_Appointed 11th February 1852._ - -This officer was appointed Ensign in the Fifteenth regiment of -infantry, on the 4th of February 1797; was promoted Lieutenant -on the 3rd of May following; and rose to the rank of Captain, in -the same corps, on the 15th of August 1805. Captain Burrell was -promoted to a Majority in the Ninetieth regiment on the 30th of -April 1807, and served at the capture of Guadeloupe, in February -1810, with the expedition under Lieut.-General Sir George Beckwith, -K.B., which island had been restored to the French at the Peace of -Amiens. He received the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel on the 4th of -June 1813, and served during the campaign of 1814 in Upper Canada. -He was appointed from the Ninetieth to be Lieut.-Colonel of the -Eighteenth Royal Irish regiment, on the 22nd of July 1830, from -which date he was promoted to the brevet rank of Colonel. - -Colonel George Burrell embarked, in command of the service -companies of the Eighteenth regiment, destined for Ceylon, on the -10th of January 1837; in 1840 they proceeded to China, hostilities -having arisen between that country and Great Britain. At the first -capture of Chusan in July 1840, he commanded the troops with the -rank of Brigadier-General, and also a brigade at the attack upon -Canton in May 1841. He was nominated a Companion of the Order of -the Bath on the 14th of October 1841, and on the 23rd of November -following was advanced to the rank of Major-General, and to that of -Lieut.-General on the 11th of November 1851. Lieut.-General Burrell -was appointed Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 11th of -February 1852, which he held only a short period, as he died at -Alnwick on the 4th of January 1853. - - -RICHARD LLUELLYN, C.B. - -_Appointed 17th January 1853._ - - - - -APPENDIX. - - - _Memoir of the Services of Colonel George Wilson, formerly - Lieut.-Colonel of the_ THIRTY-NINTH _regiment_. - -The services of Colonel George Wilson are particularly connected -with the THIRTY-NINTH, as all his regimental appointments occurred -in that corps. His commission as Ensign in the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment was dated 18th of February 1784, and he rose to the rank -of Lieutenant on the 1st of February 1786, and to that of Captain -on the 31st of October 1792. In September 1793 the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment was embarked from Ireland for the West Indies, in order -to share in the attack on the French possessions in that part -of the globe. The details of these operations are contained in -the Historical Record of the Regiment (pages 38. to 40.); and -on the 6th of October 1794, the garrison at Berville Camp, in -Guadeloupe, of which the THIRTY-NINTH formed part, was, after a -gallant resistance, compelled to surrender, in consequence of the -havoc made amongst the troops by the unhealthy climate of that -island. Captain Wilson was promoted to the rank of Major of the -THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 1st of September 1795, and in April -of the following year the regiment formed part of an expedition -against the Dutch colonies of Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice. -These colonies surrendered upon being summoned, and were occupied -by the British troops. By official documents it appears that during -the greater part of the year 1799, Major Wilson was in command at -Fort William Frederick in Demerara. On the 1st of January 1801, -he received the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel. The THIRTY-NINTH -returned to England from the West Indies in the spring of 1803, and -on the 9th of July of that year Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Wilson was -appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the Ninth Battalion of Reserve, and on -the 15th of October following was removed to the THIRTY-NINTH, -to which a second battalion had been added. In November 1804 -Lieut.-Colonel Wilson embarked at Plymouth in command of the second -battalion, which proceeded to Guernsey. - -The second battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment proceeded to -the Peninsula in June 1809, to join the army under Lieut.-General -the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley. On the 25th of July 1810, -Lieut.-Colonel Wilson was appointed Aide-de-camp to His Majesty -King George III., with the rank of Colonel in the army; and -he commanded a brigade at the battle of Busaco on the 27th of -September following. Colonel Wilson subsequently commanded the -brigade to which the first battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment -was attached, and added to the deserved reputation he had already -acquired. His career was now drawing to a close, for shortly after -the arrival of the THIRTY-NINTH at Coria, the corps sustained a -severe loss in the decease of Colonel Wilson, which occurred on -the 6th of January 1813, after a service of upwards of twenty-nine -years in the regiment. - - - _Memoir of the Services of Major-General Sir Charles Bruce, - K.C.B., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the_ THIRTY-NINTH _regiment_. - -This officer was appointed Ensign in the Fifty-second regiment -on the 4th of February 1793, was promoted to a lieutenancy in -the Ninety-ninth regiment on the 6th of August following, and -was advanced to the rank of Captain in the One hundred and fifth -regiment on the 23rd of April 1794, which two latter corps have -been since disbanded. Captain Bruce was removed to the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment on the 1st of October 1795, and was present at the capture -of Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice in 1796. He served seven years -with his regiment in the West Indies, and on the staff as Assistant -Quartermaster-General and Barrack-Master at Surinam and Antigua. -On the 25th of September 1803 he received the brevet rank of -Major, and was promoted to that rank in the THIRTY-NINTH regiment -on the 21st of March 1805. He next served in Spain and Portugal; -and on the 25th of July 1810 was advanced to the brevet rank of -Lieut.-Colonel. Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Bruce commanded the first -battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH at the battle of Vittoria on the -21st of June 1813, in consequence of Colonel the Honorable Robert -William O’Callaghan being in temporary command of a brigade, and -also during the actions in the Pyrenees from the 25th to the 31st -of July following. At the passage of the Nive in December of the -same year Lieut.-Colonel Bruce commanded the light companies of the -brigade, and distinguished himself at the affair of _Garris_ on the -15th of February 1814, where he was severely wounded. He was also -present at the battle of Orthes on the 27th of that month. For the -battles of Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nive, and Orthes, he had the honor -of wearing a cross, and on the 4th of June 1815 was nominated a -Companion of the Order of the Bath. On the 29th of June 1815 he -was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, and was -placed on the half-pay of that corps on the 25th of February 1816. -Lieut.-Colonel Bruce was promoted to the brevet rank of Colonel on -the 12th of August 1819, was appointed to the Sixty-ninth regiment -on the 29th of March 1821, and was placed on the half-pay of that -corps on the 25th of April 1826, from which he exchanged to the -Sixth foot on the 10th of January 1828, and to the Sixty-fourth -regiment on the 1st of May following. Colonel Bruce was advanced -to the rank of Major-General on the 22nd of July 1830, and was -nominated a Knight Commander of the Order of the Bath on the 13th -of September 1831. His decease occurred in London on the 7th of -August 1832. - - - _Memoir of the Services of Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay, - K.C.B. and K.C.H., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the_ THIRTY-NINTH - _regiment_. - -Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay was the only son of -Lieut.-Colonel John Lindesay of the Fifty-third regiment, and -was born at Musselburgh, in the county of Edinburgh, on the 24th -of February 1778. He received his education at the university -of St. Andrew’s, and was appointed Ensign in the Thirty-second -regiment on the 7th of November 1793, and was gazetted Lieutenant -in the Seventy-eighth regiment on the day following. Lieutenant -Lindesay was wounded while serving with his regiment in Holland in -1794, in the expedition under the command of His Royal Highness -the Duke of York, and was promoted to the rank of Captain on -the 1st of September 1795. Captain Lindesay was removed from -the Seventy-eighth to the THIRTY-NINTH regiment on the 20th of -October 1796, and served with the latter corps in the colonies of -Demerara, Berbice, and Surinam, from 1797 until December 1802, -when the regiment embarked for Barbadoes, proceeding thence to -Antigua, and, in March 1803, returned to England, where it arrived -in April following. After serving for a short period on the staff -as Aide-de-camp to Brigadier-General Brent Spencer in the Sussex -district, he accompanied the first battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH -regiment to the Mediterranean in March 1805. On the 1st of October -1807 he was advanced to the rank of Major in the THIRTY-NINTH; and -this promotion removed him to the second battalion of the regiment, -which he subsequently joined at Guernsey, and proceeded with it in -June 1809 to Portugal, the battalion having been selected to form -part of the force employed in that country under the command of -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley. Major Lindesay -was present at the battle of Busaco on the 27th of September 1810, -in command of the second battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, -Lieut.-Colonel Wilson having been appointed to the charge of -a brigade. At the battle of Albuhera on the 16th of May 1811, -Major Lindesay also commanded the second battalion, and received -a medal for that action, and on the 20th of June following was -promoted to the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel. Shortly afterwards -he again distinguished himself at Arroyo dos Molinos, on the 28th -of October 1811, in an expedition, under the immediate orders of -Lieut.-General Rowland Hill, against a division of the French army -commanded by General Girard. On this occasion Brevet Lieut.-Colonel -Lindesay was detached with the second battalion of the THIRTY-NINTH -in pursuit of the discomfited enemy; and at considerable hazard, -although without success, personally summoned the French commander -to surrender. In 1812 Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay was employed -in England recruiting the second battalion under his command, which -had returned from the Peninsula for that purpose. - -In October 1813 Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay joined the first -battalion in the Peninsula, and was present at the conflicts -with the enemy on the Nivelle, Nive, and at Bayonne, on the -invasion of the French territory, as well as in all the subsequent -engagements, until June 1814, when he embarked at Bourdeaux with -the first battalion for North America, upon the termination of the -campaign in the Peninsula, in consequence of Great Britain being -engaged in hostilities with the United States. In May 1815 the -battalion proceeded to embark at Quebec under the command of Brevet -Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay, who was appointed a Companion of the Order -of the Bath on the 4th of June following. The services of the corps -were necessary in Europe, in consequence of the return of Napoleon -Bonaparte to France; but before in arrival at Ostend the victory -of Waterloo had been gained by the allied troops under the Duke -of Wellington. The battalion subsequently proceeded to Paris, and -Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay continued in France until the breaking up -of the Army of Occupation in 1818, when he returned to England with -the THIRTY-NINTH regiment, which embarked at Calais on the 30th -of October of that year, and shortly after its arrival at Dover -proceeded to Ireland. - -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the -THIRTY-NINTH on the 12th of August 1824; and having been employed -with the regiment in Ireland until the following year, he proceeded -to England in command of the corps preparatory to its embarking, by -detachments, for New South Wales, for which colony Brevet-Colonel -Lindesay, to which rank he had been promoted on the 27th of May -1825, embarked with the head-quarters of the regiment on the 26th -of April 1827. - -While commanding the THIRTY-NINTH in New South Wales, the -government of the colony for a short time devolved upon Colonel -Lindesay, namely, from the 22nd of October to the 2nd of December -1831. In July 1832 six companies of the regiment proceeded from -Sydney to Madras, and were followed in December by the remaining -four companies. Upon joining the Madras army he was appointed a -Colonel on the staff, and Commandant of Bangalore on the 15th of -February 1833. In April 1834 he commanded the expedition against -the Rajah of Coorg, with the rank of Brigadier-General in India, -which was conducted with a skill, ability, and success, that -added greatly to his military reputation. Appointed on the 3rd of -January 1835 to the southern division of the Madras army, with -the temporary rank of Brigadier-General, he commanded the troops -stationed at Trichinopoly, when he was made a Knight Commander of -the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. His health, for the first -time during his long and active service, began to fail, and in the -beginning of 1836 Colonel Lindesay returned to England; on the 10th -of January 1837 he was advanced to the rank of Major-General, and -on the 19th of July 1838 was nominated a Knight Commander of the -Order of the Bath. - -Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay for a time appeared to derive -benefit from his native air, and the society of friends and -relatives, but the seeds of disease had taken too deep a hold of -his constitution to enable it to rally. After a lingering illness, -he died at Portobello, near Edinburgh, on the 14th of March 1839, -in the sixty-second year of his age, having completed a course of -more than forty-four years’ active service. - - - _List of Fifty-six Battalions formed from Men raised under the_ - ARMY OF RESERVE _and_ ADDITIONAL FORCE ACTS, _in the Years 1803 - and 1804_. - - -_Under the Army of Reserve Acts in 1803._ - -The following _Nineteen Regiments_ were appointed to receive men -raised for limited service in Great Britain and Ireland, under the -_Army of Reserve Acts_, passed in the year 1803, and were augmented -by second battalions, viz.: - - +----------------------+--------------------+---------------------+ - | IN ENGLAND. | IN SCOTLAND. | IN IRELAND. | - | Under the Act | Under the Act | Under the Act | - | passed on the | passed on the | passed on the | - | 6th of July 1803. | 6th of July 1803. | 11th of July 1803. | - +----------------------+--------------------+---------------------+ - | 3rd Reg. 53rd Reg. | 26th Regiment | 18th Regiment | - | 28th ” 57th ” | 42nd ” | 44th ” | - | 30th ” 61st ” | 92nd ” | 58th ” | - | 39th ” 66th ” | | 67th ” | - | 47th ” 69th ” | | | - | 48th ” 81st ” | | | - +----------------------+--------------------+---------------------+ - -In addition to the above corps, _Sixteen Reserve Battalions_ were -also formed from the men raised in the several counties of Great -Britain and Ireland, under the _Army of Reserve Acts_, as under -specified, viz.: - - +-----------------------+------------------------+ - | IN ENGLAND. | IN SCOTLAND. | - +-----------------------+------------------------+ - | 1st Reserve Battalion.| 5th Reserve Battalion.| - | 3rd ” | 14th ” | - | 4th ” +------------------------+ - | 6th ” | IN IRELAND. | - | 7th ” +------------------------+ - | 8th ” | 2nd Reserve Battalion.| - | 9th ” | 13th ” | - | 10th ” | 16th ” | - | 11th ” | | - | 12th ” | | - | 15th ” | | - +-----------------------+------------------------+ - - -_Under the Additional Force Acts in 1804._ - -In the year 1804, _Thirty-seven_ other Regiments (as shown in the -following list) were augmented by second battalions, in consequence -of having been appointed to receive men raised for limited service -in Great Britain and Ireland, under the _Additional Force Acts_ -passed on the 29th of June, and 10th and 14th of July 1804, viz.: - - +----------------------------------------------------------------+ - | IN ENGLAND. | - | Under the Act passed on the 29th of June 1804. | - +---------------------+----------------------+-------------------+ - | 5th Foot | 25th Foot | 56th Foot | - | 6th ” | 31st ” | 59th ” | - | 7th ” | 32nd ” | 62nd ” | - | 8th ” | 36th ” | 63rd ” | - | 9th ” | 38th ” | 82nd ” | - | 10th ” | 40th ” | 83rd ” | - | 14th ” | 43rd ” | 90th ” | - | 15th ” | 45th ” | 96th ” late 2nd | - | 23rd ” | 50th ” | Battalion of | - | 24th ” | 52nd ” | 52nd Regiment. | - +---------------------+-----------+----------+-------------------+ - | IN SCOTLAND. | IN IRELAND. | - | Under the Act passed on | Under the Act passed on | - | the 10th of July 1804. | 14th of July 1804. | - +---------------------------------+------------------------------+ - | 1st Royal Regiment | 27th Regiment | - | 21st ” | 87th ” | - | 71st ” | 88th ” | - | 72nd ” | 89th ” | - | 91st ” | | - +---------------------------------+------------------------------+ - - -List of the _Fifty-six_ regiments which were appointed to receive -men, raised for limited service in England, Scotland, and Ireland, -under the _Additional Force Acts_, passed in the year 1804, -including the _Nineteen_ regiments (marked thus *) which had been -augmented by _Second Battalions_ from the men raised under the -_Army of Reserve Acts_ passed in the previous year (1803), and -specifying the counties allotted to the several regiments. - - _Adjutant-General’s Office, - Horse-Guards, 1804._ - - +------------------------------------------------------------------+ - | IN ENGLAND. | - | Under the Act passed on the 29th of June 1804. | - +-----------+------------------------------------------------------+ - | Regiments.| Counties. | - +-----------+------------------------------------------------------+ - | *3rd | London City. | - | 5th | Sussex. | - | 6th | Lancaster. | - | 7th | York (West Riding). | - | 8th | York (North Riding). | - | 9th | Dorset and Somerset. | - | 10th | Essex. | - | 14th | Bedford, Buckingham, Northampton. | - | 15th | York (East Riding). | - | 23rd | Anglesey, Carnarvon, Denbigh, Flint, & Merioneth. | - | 24th | Warwick. | - | 25th | Cumberland, Westmoreland. | - | *28th | Devon. | - | *30th | Huntingdon, Leicester, Cambridge. | - | 31st | Chester. | - | 32nd | Cornwall. | - | 36th | Durham. | - | 38th | Stafford. | - | *39th | Salop. | - | 40th | Dorset & Somerset, late Second Battalion of 52nd | - | | Regiment. | - | 43rd | Worcester. | - | 45th | Nottingham & Rutland. | - | *47th | Norfolk. | - | *48th | Lancaster. | - | 50th | Gloucester. | - | 52nd | Hertford, Oxford, & Bucks. | - | *53rd | York (West Riding). | - | 56th | Surrey. | - | *57th | Kent, & the Cinque Ports. | - | 59th | Derby. | - | *61st | Northumberland. | - | 62nd | Wilts. | - | 63rd | Suffolk. | - | *66th | Hants, & the Isle of Wight. | - | *69th | Lincoln. | - | *81st | Hereford, Montgomery, & Radnor. | - | 82nd | Tower Hamlets. | - | 83rd | Middlesex. | - | 90th | Monmouth, Glamorgan, & Brecknock. | - | 96th | Cardigan, Carmarthen, & Pembroke. | - | | - | FORTY REGIMENTS. | - | | - +==================================================================+ - | IN SCOTLAND. | - | Under the Act passed on the 10th of July 1804. | - +-----------+------------------------------------------------------+ - | Regiments.| Counties. | - +-----------+------------------------------------------------------+ - | 1st | Lanark, Wigton, Dumfries, Kirkcudbright, Selkirk, | - | Royal | & Roxburgh. | - | 21st | Renfrew & Ayr. | - | *26th | Edinburgh City & County, Linlithgow, Peebles, | - | | Berwick, & Haddington. | - | *42nd | Ross, Cromarty, Sutherland, & Caithness. | - | 71st | Stirling, Dumbarton, Fife, Kinross, Clackmannan, | - | | Kincardine, & Forfar. | - | 72nd | Aberdeen. | - | 91st | Bute, Argyle, & Perth. | - | *92nd | Nairn, Elgin, Inverness, & Banff. | - | | - | EIGHT REGIMENTS. | - | | - +==================================================================+ - | IN IRELAND. | - | Under the Act passed on the 14th of July 1804. | - +-----------+------------------------------------------------------+ - | Regiments.| Counties. | - +-----------+------------------------------------------------------+ - | *18th | Donegal, Londonderry, Tyrone, & Antrim. | - | 27th | Fermanagh, Monaghan, Armagh, & Down. | - | *44th | Kildare, Wicklow, Carlow, Westmeath, King’s County, | - | | & Queen’s County. | - | *58th | Cork City & County, & Kerry. | - | *67th | Dublin City & County, Roscommon, | - | | Longford, & Meath. | - | 87th | Tipperary, Galway, & Clare. | - | 88th | Cavan, Louth, Leitrim, Sligo, & Mayo. | - | 89th | Wexford, Kilkenny, Waterford, & Limerick City | - | | & County. | - | *18th | Donegal, Londonderry, Tyrone, & Antrim. | - | 27th | Fermanagh, Monaghan, Armagh, & Down. | - | *44th | Kildare, Wicklow, Carlow, Westmeath, King’s County, | - | | & Queen’s County. | - | | - | EIGHT REGIMENTS. | - +------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - The ERRATA section was printed on a page with extraneous text at the - top and bottom (printer’s error). This has been removed. - - Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been - corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within - the text and consultation of external sources. - - Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, - and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. - - Eight occurrences of ‘Guadaloupe’ have been changed to ‘Guadeloupe’. - - Pg ix: ‘Passage of the _Niver_’ replaced by ‘Passage of the _Nive_’. - Pg 24: ‘but in conquence’ replaced by ‘but in consequence’. - Pg 48: Sidenote ‘1810. 2nd Batt.’ replaced by ‘1810. 1st Batt.’. - Pg 79: Missing Sidenote ‘1836.’ inserted before ‘In February 1836’. - Pg 121: ‘THIRTH-NINTH’ replaced by ‘THIRTY-NINTH’. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE -THIRTY-NINTH, OR THE DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF -THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1702, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO -1853. *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/66614-0.zip b/old/66614-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b268eba..0000000 --- a/old/66614-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66614-h.zip b/old/66614-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cb60d47..0000000 --- a/old/66614-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66614-h/66614-h.htm b/old/66614-h/66614-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index fd002bb..0000000 --- a/old/66614-h/66614-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9821 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Historical Record of the Thirty-ninth, or the Dorsetshire Regiment of Foot, - by Richard Cannon—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - letter-spacing: 0.1em; - line-height: 1.6em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -h1 {font-size: 120%; letter-spacing: 0em;} -h2 {font-size: 140%; margin-bottom: 1.5em;} -h3 {font-size: 125%; margin-top: 1em;} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.p1 {margin-top: 1em;} -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -.negin1 {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; text-align: justify;} - -.noindent {text-indent: 0em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -.pfs150 {font-size: 150%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs135 {font-size: 135%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs120 {font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs100 {font-size: 100%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs90 {font-size: 90%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs80 {font-size: 80%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs70 {font-size: 70%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs60 {font-size: 60%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} - -.fs60 {font-size: 60%; font-style: normal;} -.fs70 {font-size: 70%; font-style: normal;} -.fs80 {font-size: 80%; font-style: normal;} -.fs90 {font-size: 90%; font-style: normal;} -.fs100 {font-size: 100%; font-style: normal;} -.fs120 {font-size: 120%; font-style: normal;} -.fs135 {font-size: 135%; font-style: normal;} -.fs150 {font-size: 150%; font-style: normal;} - -.bold {font-weight: bold;} - -/* for horizontal lines */ -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -.x-ebookmaker hr.chap {width: 0%; display: none;} - -hr.full {width: 95%; margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%;} -hr.tb {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%;} - -hr.r5a {width: 5%; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%; - margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;} -hr.r15 {width: 15%; margin-left: 42.5%; margin-right: 42.5%;} -hr.r20 {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} -hr.r20a {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: .1em; margin-bottom: .1em;} -hr.r30 {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%;} -hr.r30a {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; - margin-top: .1em; margin-bottom: .1em;} - - -/* for inserting info from TN and Errata changes */ -.corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: thin dotted gray;} - -.x-ebookmaker .corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: none;} - -.err { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: thin dashed blue;} - -.x-ebookmaker .err { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: none; } - - -/* for different code on screen versus handhelds */ -.screenonly { display: block; } - -.x-ebookmaker .screenonly { display: none; } - - -/* for tables */ -table { - margin-left: .1em; - margin-right: .1em;} - -table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } -table.autotable td {} - -td {padding: .2em .2em .2em .2em;} - -.tdl {text-align: justify; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; vertical-align: top;} -.tdr {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -.tdct {text-align: center; vertical-align: top;} -.tdcbl {text-align: center; border-left: solid thin;} -.tdlbl {text-align: justify; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; border-left: solid thin;} -.tdrq {text-align: right; padding-right: 1em;} -.tdrbl {text-align: right; padding-right: 1.5em; border-left: solid thin;} - -.bt {vertical-align: middle; border-top: solid thin;} -.bl {vertical-align: middle; border-left: solid thin;} -.br {vertical-align: middle; border-right: solid thin;} -.bb {vertical-align: middle; border-bottom: solid thin;} - -.wd10 {width: 10%;} -.wd25 {width: 25%;} -.wd50 {width: 50%;} - - -/* for spacing */ -.pad2 {padding-left: 2em;} -.pad3 {padding-left: 3em;} -.pad4 {padding-left: 4em;} - -.padr2 {padding-right: 2em;} -.padr4 {padding-right: 4em;} -.padr6 {padding-right: 6em;} - - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - color: #A9A9A9; - right: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; - text-align: left; - text-indent: .5em; -} - -/* blockquote (/# #/) */ -.blockquot { margin: 1em 2% 1em 2%; } - -.blockquoty { margin: 1em 2% 1em 2%; } -.blockquoty p {text-indent: 0em;} - - -/* sidenotes */ -.sidenote { - position: absolute; - left: 91%; - margin: 1.2em .3em 0 .5em; - padding: .2em; - text-align: left; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - -.sidenotex { - position: absolute; - left: 91%; - margin: .2em .3em 0 .5em; - padding: .2em; - text-align: left; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - -.x-ebookmaker .sidenote { - float: right; - clear: right; - text-align: center; - margin-right: .2em; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - -.x-ebookmaker .sidenotex { - float: right; - clear: right; - text-align: center; - margin-right: .2em; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - - -/* general placement and presentation */ -.bbox {margin: 0; padding: .2em; border: solid thin;} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -sup {font-size: 60%;} -sub {font-size: 60%;} - -.lsp {letter-spacing: 0.15em;} -.lsp0 {letter-spacing: 0em;} -.lsp2 {letter-spacing: 0.3em;} -.lht {line-height: 1.4em;} - -.caption {font-weight: normal; font-size: 80%; text-align: center; - padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: .5em;} - -.antiqua {font-family: Blackletter, Fraktur, Textur, "Olde English Mt", "Olde English", Diploma, England, Gothic, serif;} - -/* Images */ - -img { - border: none; - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} - -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%;} - - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 3em; - padding-bottom: 1em;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 90%;} -.footnote p {text-indent: 0em;} -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -.transnote p {text-indent: 0em;} - - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowp70 {width: 70%;} -.illowp89 {width: 89%;} - - </style> - </head> - -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Historical Record of the Thirty-ninth, or the Dorsetshire Regiment of Foot: containing an account of the formation of the regiment in 1702, and of its subsequent services to 1853., by Richard Cannon</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Historical Record of the Thirty-ninth, or the Dorsetshire Regiment of Foot: containing an account of the formation of the regiment in 1702, and of its subsequent services to 1853.</p> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Richard Cannon</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: October 26, 2021 [eBook #66614]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE THIRTY-NINTH, OR THE DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1702, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO 1853. ***</div> - - -<div class="transnote"> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>Footnote anchors are denoted by <span class="fnanchor">[number]</span>, and the footnotes have been -placed at the end of each major section.</p> - -<p>The three changes noted in the <a href="#ERRATA">ERRATA</a> have been applied to the etext. -<span class="screenonly">These are indicated by a <ins class="err">dashed blue</ins> underline.</span> -The eleven other occurrences of ‘Kurnool’ have not been changed.</p> - -<p>Basic fractions are displayed as ½ ⅓ ¼ etc; other fractions are shown -in the form a/b, for example 1/10 or 1/25.</p> - -<p>Some minor changes to the text are noted at <a href="#TN">the end of the book</a>. -<span class="screenonly">These are indicated by a <ins class="corr">dotted gray</ins> underline.</span></p> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowp70" style="max-width: 35em;"> -<img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="original cover" /> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp70" id="i_frontispiece" style="max-width: 35em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> -<span class="fs90">BY COMMAND OF</span> His late Majesty <span class="fs90">WILLIAM THE IV<sup><span class="fs70">TH</span></sup>.</span><br /> -<span class="fs80"><em>and under the Patronage of</em></span><br /> -Her Majesty the Queen.<br /><br /> - -HISTORICAL RECORDS,<br /> -<span class="fs80"><em>OF THE</em></span><br /> -<span class="fs150">British Army</span><br /> - -<em>Comprising the</em><br /> -<em><span class="fs135">History of every Regiment</span></em><br /> -<em>IN HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE</em>.<br /> - -<em>By Richard Cannon Esq<sup>re</sup>.</em><br /> -<em>Adjutant General’s Office, Horse Guards.</em><br /> - -London.<br /> -<em>Printed by Authority.</em><br /> - - </div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<h1> -<span class="fs100 lsp2 bold">HISTORICAL RECORD</span><br /> -<span class="fs60">OF</span><br /> -<span class="fs120">THE THIRTY-NINTH,</span><br /> -<span class="fs60">OR THE</span><br /> -<span class="lsp0">DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT:</span></h1> - -<hr class="r30" /> -<p class="p2 pfs60">CONTAINING</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs100 lsp0">AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT<br /> -In 1702,</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs100 lsp0">AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES<br /> -To 1853.</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> -<p class="p2 pfs70">COMPILED BY</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs90 lsp2">RICHARD CANNON, ESQ.,</p> -<p class="pfs60">ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS.</p> - -<p class="p1"> </p> -<hr class="r20a" /> -<p class="pfs90 antiqua">Illustrated with Plates.</p> -<hr class="r20a" /> - -<p class="p2 pfs90 lsp2">LONDON:</p> - -<p class="pfs60"> -<span class="fs135">PRINTED BY GEORGE E. EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE,</span><br /> -PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY,<br /> -FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE.<br /> -<span class="fs135">PUBLISHED BY PARKER, FURNIVALL, AND PARKER,</span><br /> -<span class="lsp2">MILITARY LIBRARY,</span><br /> -30, CHARING CROSS.</p> - -<hr class="r5a" /> -<p class="pfs60">1853.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_i"></a>[Pg i]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak lsp2" id="GENERAL_ORDERS">GENERAL ORDERS</h2> -</div> - - -<hr class="r20a" /> -<hr class="r20a" /> -<p class="p2 right fs80"><em>HORSE GUARDS</em>,</p> -<p class="right fs80"><em>1st January, 1836</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">His Majesty has been pleased to command that, -with the view of doing the fullest justice to Regiments, -as well as to Individuals who have distinguished -themselves by their bravery in Action -with the Enemy, an Account of the Services of -every Regiment in the British Army shall be published -under the superintendence and direction of -the Adjutant-General; and that this Account shall -contain the following particulars, viz.:—</p> - -<div class="blockquoty"> - -<p>—— The Period and Circumstances of the Original -Formation of the Regiment; The Stations at which -it has been from time to time employed; The Battles, -Sieges, and other Military Operations in which -it has been engaged, particularly specifying any -Achievement it may have performed, and the -Colours, Trophies, &c., it may have captured from -the Enemy.</p> - -<p>—— The Names of the Officers, and the number -of Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates Killed -or Wounded by the Enemy, specifying the Place -and Date of the Action.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ii"></a>[ii]</span></p> - -<p>—— The Names of those Officers who, in consideration -of their Gallant Services and Meritorious -Conduct in Engagements with the Enemy, have -been distinguished with Titles, Medals, or other -Marks of His Majesty’s gracious favour.</p> - -<p>—— The Names of all such Officers, Non-Commissioned -Officers, and Privates, as may have -specially signalized themselves in Action.</p> - -<p>And,</p> - -<p>—— The Badges and Devices which the Regiment -may have been permitted to bear, and the -Causes on account of which such Badges or Devices, -or any other Marks of Distinction, have been -granted.</p> -</div> - -<p class="right padr2">By Command of the Right Honorable</p> -<p class="right padr4">GENERAL LORD HILL,</p> -<p class="right"><em>Commanding-in-Chief</em>.</p> - -<p class="p2 right smcap">John Macdonald,</p> -<p class="right padr2"><em>Adjutant-General</em>.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iii"></a>[iii]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak lsp2" id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p class="noindent">The character and credit of the British Army must -chiefly depend upon the zeal and ardour by which -all who enter into its service are animated, and -consequently it is of the highest importance that any -measure calculated to excite the spirit of emulation, -by which alone great and gallant actions are achieved, -should be adopted.</p> - -<p>Nothing can more fully tend to the accomplishment -of this desirable object than a full display of the -noble deeds with which the Military History of our -country abounds. To hold forth these bright examples -to the imitation of the youthful soldier, and -thus to incite him to emulate the meritorious conduct -of those who have preceded him in their honorable -career, are among the motives that have given rise -to the present publication.</p> - -<p>The operations of the British Troops are, indeed, -announced in the “London Gazette,” from whence -they are transferred into the public prints: the -achievements of our armies are thus made known at -the time of their occurrence, and receive the tribute<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iv"></a>[iv]</span> -of praise and admiration to which they are entitled. -On extraordinary occasions, the Houses of Parliament -have been in the habit of conferring on the -Commanders, and the Officers and Troops acting -under their orders, expressions of approbation and -of thanks for their skill and bravery; and these -testimonials, confirmed by the high honour of their -Sovereign’s approbation, constitute the reward -which the soldier most highly prizes.</p> - -<p>It has not, however, until late years, been the practice -(which appears to have long prevailed in some of -the Continental armies) for British Regiments to keep -regular records of their services and achievements. -Hence some difficulty has been experienced in obtaining, -particularly from the old Regiments, an authentic -account of their origin and subsequent services.</p> - -<p>This defect will now be remedied, in consequence -of His Majesty having been pleased to command -that every Regiment shall, in future, keep a full and -ample record of its services at home and abroad.</p> - -<p>From the materials thus collected, the country -will henceforth derive information as to the difficulties -and privations which chequer the career of those who -embrace the military profession. In Great Britain, -where so large a number of persons are devoted to -the active concerns of agriculture, manufactures, -and commerce, and where these pursuits have, for so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v"></a>[v]</span> -long a period, been undisturbed by the <em>presence of -war</em>, which few other countries have escaped, comparatively -little is known of the vicissitudes of active -service and of the casualties of climate, to which, -even during peace, the British Troops are exposed in -every part of the globe, with little or no interval of -repose.</p> - -<p>In their tranquil enjoyment of the blessings which -the country derives from the industry and the enterprise -of the agriculturist and the trader, its happy -inhabitants may be supposed not often to reflect on -the perilous duties of the soldier and the sailor,—on -their sufferings,—and on the sacrifice of valuable life, -by which so many national benefits are obtained and -preserved.</p> - -<p>The conduct of the British Troops, their valour, -and endurance, have shone conspicuously under great -and trying difficulties; and their character has been -established in Continental warfare by the irresistible -spirit with which they have effected debarkations in -spite of the most formidable opposition, and by the -gallantry and steadiness with which they have maintained -their advantages against superior numbers.</p> - -<p>In the Official Reports made by the respective -Commanders, ample justice has generally been done -to the gallant exertions of the Corps employed; but -the details of their services and of acts of individual<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi"></a>[vi]</span> -bravery can only be fully given in the Annals of the -various Regiments.</p> - -<p>These Records are now preparing for publication, -under His Majesty’s special authority, by Mr. -<span class="smcap">Richard Cannon</span>, Principal Clerk of the Adjutant-General’s -Office; and while the perusal of them cannot -fail to be useful and interesting to military men -of every rank, it is considered that they will also -afford entertainment and information to the general -reader, particularly to those who may have served in -the Army, or who have relatives in the Service.</p> - -<p>There exists in the breasts of most of those who -have served, or are serving, in the Army, an <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Esprit -de Corps</i>—an attachment to everything belonging -to their Regiment; to such persons a narrative of -the services of their own Corps cannot fail to prove -interesting. Authentic accounts of the actions of -the great, the valiant, the loyal, have always been -of paramount interest with a brave and civilized -people. Great Britain has produced a race of heroes -who, in moments of danger and terror, have stood -“firm as the rocks of their native shore:” and when -half the world has been arrayed against them, they -have fought the battles of their Country with unshaken -fortitude. It is presumed that a record of -achievements in war,—victories so complete and -surprising, gained by our countrymen, our brothers,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>[vii]</span> -our fellow-citizens in arms,—a record which revives -the memory of the brave, and brings their gallant -deeds before us,—will certainly prove acceptable to -the public.</p> - -<p>Biographical Memoirs of the Colonels and other -distinguished Officers will be introduced in the -Records of their respective Regiments, and the -Honorary Distinctions which have, from time to -time, been conferred upon each Regiment, as testifying -the value and importance of its services, will be -faithfully set forth.</p> - -<p>As a convenient mode of Publication, the Record -of each Regiment will be printed in a distinct number, -so that when the whole shall be completed the -Parts may be bound up in numerical succession.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii"></a>[viii]</span><br /> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix"></a>[ix]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION<br /> - -<span class="fs60">TO</span><br /> - -<span class="fs120 lsp2">THE INFANTRY.</span></h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r20a" /> -<hr class="r20a" /> - -<p class="p2 noindent">The natives of Britain have, at all periods, been -celebrated for innate courage and unshaken firmness, -and the national superiority of the British troops -over those of other countries has been evinced in -the midst of the most imminent perils. History contains -so many proofs of extraordinary acts of bravery, -that no doubts can be raised upon the facts which -are recorded. It must therefore be admitted, that -the distinguishing feature of the British soldier is -<span class="smcap">Intrepidity</span>. This quality was evinced by the -inhabitants of England when their country was -invaded by Julius Cæsar with a Roman army, on -which occasion the undaunted Britons rushed into -the sea to attack the Roman soldiers as they descended -from their ships; and, although their discipline -and arms were inferior to those of their -adversaries, yet their fierce and dauntless bearing -intimidated the flower of the Roman troops, including -Cæsar’s favourite tenth legion. Their arms -consisted of spears, short swords, and other weapons -of rude construction. They had chariots, to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x"></a>[x]</span> -axles of which were fastened sharp pieces of iron -resembling scythe-blades, and infantry in long -chariots resembling waggons, who alighted and -fought on foot, and for change of ground, pursuit -or retreat, sprang into the chariot and drove off -with the speed of cavalry. These inventions were, -however, unavailing against Cæsar’s legions: in -the course of time a military system, with discipline -and subordination, was introduced, and -British courage, being thus regulated, was exerted -to the greatest advantage; a full development of -the national character followed, and it shone forth -in all its native brilliancy.</p> - -<p>The military force of the Anglo-Saxons consisted -principally of infantry: Thanes, and other men of -property, however, fought on horseback. The -infantry were of two classes, heavy and light. -The former carried large shields armed with spikes, -long broad swords and spears; and the latter were -armed with swords or spears only. They had also -men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes and -javelins.</p> - -<p>The feudal troops established by William the -Conqueror consisted (as already stated in the Introduction -to the Cavalry) almost entirely of horse: -but when the warlike barons and knights, with their -trains of tenants and vassals, took the field, a proportion -of men appeared on foot, and, although -these were of inferior degree, they proved stout-hearted -Britons of stanch fidelity. When stipendiary -troops were employed, infantry always constituted -a considerable portion of the military force;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi"></a>[xi]</span> -and this <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">arme</i> has since acquired, in every quarter -of the globe, a celebrity never exceeded by the -armies of any nation at any period.</p> - -<p>The weapons carried by the infantry, during the -several reigns succeeding the Conquest, were bows -and arrows, half-pikes, lances, halberds, various -kinds of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Armour -was worn on the head and body, and in course of -time the practice became general for military men -to be so completely cased in steel, that it was -almost impossible to slay them.</p> - -<p>The introduction of the use of gunpowder in the -destructive purposes of war, in the early part of the -fourteenth century, produced a change in the arms -and equipment of the infantry-soldier. Bows and -arrows gave place to various kinds of fire-arms, but -British archers continued formidable adversaries; -and, owing to the inconvenient construction and imperfect -bore of the fire-arms when first introduced, -a body of men, well trained in the use of the bow -from their youth, was considered a valuable acquisition -to every army, even as late as the sixteenth -century.</p> - -<p>During a great part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth -each company of infantry usually consisted of -men armed five different ways; in every hundred -men forty were “<em>men-at-arms</em>,” and sixty “<em>shot</em>;” -the “men-at-arms” were ten halberdiers, or battle-axe -men, and thirty pikemen; and the “shot” were -twenty archers, twenty musketeers, and twenty -harquebusiers, and each man carried, besides his -principal weapon, a sword and dagger.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii"></a>[xii]</span></p> - -<p>Companies of infantry varied at this period in -numbers from 150 to 300 men; each company had -a colour or ensign, and the mode of formation recommended -by an English military writer (Sir John -Smithe) in 1590 was; the colour in the centre of -the company guarded by the halberdiers; the pikemen -in equal proportions, on each flank of the -halberdiers; half the musketeers on each flank of -the pikes; half the archers on each flank of the musketeers, -and the harquebusiers (whose arms were -much lighter than the muskets then in use) in equal -proportions on each flank of the company for skirmishing.<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> -It was customary to unite a number of -companies into one body, called a <span class="smcap">Regiment</span>, which -frequently amounted to three thousand men; but -each company continued to carry a colour. Numerous -improvements were eventually introduced in the -construction of fire-arms, and, it having been found -impossible to make armour proof against the muskets -then in use (which carried a very heavy ball) without -its being too weighty for the soldier, armour was -gradually laid aside by the infantry in the seventeenth -century: bows and arrows also fell into disuse, -and the infantry were reduced to two classes, -viz.: <em>musketeers</em>, armed with matchlock muskets,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiii"></a>[xiii]</span> -swords, and daggers; and <em>pikemen</em>, armed with pikes -from fourteen to eighteen feet long, and swords.</p> - -<p>In the early part of the seventeenth century -Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, reduced the -strength of regiments to 1000 men. He caused the -gunpowder, which had heretofore been carried in -flasks, or in small wooden bandoliers, each containing -a charge, to be made up into cartridges, and -carried in pouches; and he formed each regiment -into two wings of musketeers, and a centre division -of Pikemen. He also adopted the practice of forming -four regiments into a brigade; and the number -of colours was afterwards reduced to three in each -regiment. He formed his columns so compactly that -his infantry could resist the charge of the celebrated -Polish horsemen and Austrian cuirassiers; and his -armies became the admiration of other nations. His -mode of formation was copied by the English, -French, and other European states; but so great -was the prejudice in favour of ancient customs, that -all his improvements were not adopted until near a -century afterwards.</p> - -<p>In 1664 King Charles II. raised a corps for sea-service, -styled the Admiral’s regiment. In 1678 -each company of 100 men usually consisted of 30 -pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men armed with -light firelocks. In this year the King added a company -of men armed with hand grenades to each of -the old British regiments, which was designated the -“grenadier company.” Daggers were so contrived -as to fit in the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiv"></a>[xiv]</span> -similar to those at present in use, were adopted -about twenty years afterwards.</p> - -<p>An Ordnance regiment was raised in 1685, by -order of King James II., to guard the artillery, and -was designated the Royal Fusiliers (now 7th Foot). -This corps, and the companies of grenadiers, did -not carry pikes.</p> - -<p>King William III. incorporated the Admiral’s -regiment in the second Foot Guards, and raised -two Marine regiments for sea-service. During the -war in this reign, each company of infantry (excepting -the fusiliers and grenadiers) consisted of 14 -pikemen and 46 musketeers; the captains carried -pikes; lieutenants, partisans; ensigns, half-pikes; -and serjeants, halberds. After the peace in 1697 the -Marine regiments were disbanded, but were again -formed on the breaking out of the war in 1702.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> - -<p>During the reign of Queen Anne the pikes were -laid aside, and every infantry soldier was armed -with a musket, bayonet, and sword; the grenadiers -ceased, about the same period, to carry hand grenades; -and the regiments were directed to lay aside -their third colour: the corps of Royal Artillery -was first added to the Army in this reign.</p> - -<p>About the year 1745, the men of the battalion -companies of infantry ceased to carry swords; during<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xv"></a>[xv]</span> -the reign of George II. light companies were added -to infantry regiments; and in 1764 a Board of -General Officers recommended that the grenadiers -should lay aside their swords, as that weapon had -never been used during the Seven Years’ War. -Since that period the arms of the infantry soldier -have been limited to the musket and bayonet.</p> - -<p>The arms and equipment of the British Troops -have seldom differed materially, since the Conquest, -from those of other European states; and in some -respects the arming has, at certain periods, been -allowed to be inferior to that of the nations with -whom they have had to contend; yet, under this -disadvantage, the bravery and superiority of the -British infantry have been evinced on very many -and most trying occasions, and splendid victories -have been gained over very superior numbers.</p> - -<p>Great Britain has produced a race of lion-like -champions who have dared to confront a host of -foes, and have proved themselves valiant with any -arms. At <em>Crecy</em>, King Edward III., at the head of -about 30,000 men, defeated, on the 26th of August, -1346, Philip King of France, whose army is said to -have amounted to 100,000 men; here British valour -encountered veterans of renown:—the King of Bohemia, -the King of Majorca, and many princes and -nobles were slain, and the French army was routed -and cut to pieces. Ten years afterwards, Edward -Prince of Wales, who was designated the Black -Prince, defeated at <em>Poictiers</em>, with 14,000 men, -a French army of 60,000 horse, besides infantry, -and took John I., King of France, and his son,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvi"></a>[xvi]</span> -Philip, prisoners. On the 25th of October, 1415, -King Henry V., with an army of about 13,000 -men, although greatly exhausted by marches, privations, -and sickness, defeated, at <em>Agincourt</em>, the -Constable of France, at the head of the flower of -the French nobility and an army said to amount to -60,000 men, and gained a complete victory.</p> - -<p>During the seventy years’ war between the United -Provinces of the Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, -which commenced in 1578 and terminated -in 1648, the British infantry in the service of the -States-General were celebrated for their unconquerable -spirit and firmness;<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> and in the thirty -years’ war between the Protestant Princes and the -Emperor of Germany, the British Troops in the service -of Sweden and other states were celebrated for -deeds of heroism.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> In the wars of Queen Anne, -the fame of the British army under the great -<span class="smcap">Marlborough</span> was spread throughout the world; -and if we glance at the achievements performed -within the memory of persons now living, there is -abundant proof that the Britons of the present age -are not inferior to their ancestors in the qualities<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvii"></a>[xvii]</span> -which constitute good soldiers. Witness the deeds -of the brave men, of whom there are many now -surviving, who fought in Egypt in 1801, under the -brave Abercromby, and compelled the French army, -which had been vainly styled <em>Invincible</em>, to evacuate -that country; also the services of the gallant -Troops during the arduous campaigns in the Peninsula, -under the immortal <span class="smcap">Wellington</span>; and the -determined stand made by the British Army at -Waterloo, where Napoleon Bonaparte, who had -long been the inveterate enemy of Great Britain, -and had sought and planned her destruction by -every means he could devise, was compelled to -leave his vanquished legions to their fate, and to -place himself at the disposal of the British Government. -These achievements, with others of recent -dates, in the distant climes of India, prove that the -same valour and constancy which glowed in the -breasts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, Agincourt, -Blenheim, and Ramilies, continue to animate the -Britons of the nineteenth century.</p> - -<p>The British Soldier is distinguished for a robust -and muscular frame,—intrepidity which no danger -can appal,—unconquerable spirit and resolution,—patience -in fatigue and privation, and cheerful obedience -to his superiors. These qualities, united with -an excellent system of order and discipline to regulate -and give a skilful direction to the energies and -adventurous spirit of the hero, and a wise selection -of officers of superior talent to command, whose -presence inspires confidence,—have been the leading -causes of the splendid victories gained by the British<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xviii"></a>[xviii]</span> -arms.<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> The fame of the deeds of the past and -present generations in the various battle-fields where -the robust sons of Albion have fought and conquered, -surrounds the British arms with a halo of glory; -these achievements will live in the page of history to -the end of time.</p> - -<p>The records of the several regiments will be found -to contain a detail of facts of an interesting character, -connected with the hardships, sufferings, and gallant -exploits of British soldiers in the various parts of the -world where the calls of their Country and the commands -of their Sovereign have required them to -proceed in the execution of their duty, whether in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xix"></a>[xix]</span> -active continental operations, or in maintaining colonial -territories in distant and unfavourable climes.</p> - -<p>The superiority of the British infantry has been -pre-eminently set forth in the wars of six centuries, -and admitted by the greatest commanders which -Europe has produced. The formations and movements -of this <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">arme</i>, as at present practised, while -they are adapted to every species of warfare, and to -all probable situations and circumstances of service, -are calculated to show forth the brilliancy of military -tactics calculated upon mathematical and scientific -principles. Although the movements and evolutions -have been copied from the continental armies, yet -various improvements have from time to time been -introduced, to ensure that simplicity and celerity by -which the superiority of the national military character -is maintained. The rank and influence which -Great Britain has attained among the nations of the -world, have in a great measure been purchased by -the valour of the Army, and to persons who have -the welfare of their country at heart, the records -of the several regiments cannot fail to prove interesting.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> A company of 200 men would appear thus:—</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="Structure of a company"> -<tr><td colspan="4"></td><td> <img src="images/flag.jpg" width="20" alt="flag" /></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">30</td><td class="tdc">20</td> - <td class="tdc">30</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc wd10">20</td><td class="tdc wd10">20</td><td class="tdc"></td></tr> -<tr class="fs80"><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Harquebuses.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Muskets.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Halberds.</td> - <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Muskets.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Harquebuses.</td></tr> -<tr class="fs80"><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Archers.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Pikes.</td> - <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Pikes.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Archers.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>The musket carried a ball which weighed 1/10th of a pound; and the -harquebus a ball which weighed 1/25th of a pound.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> The 30th, 31st, and 32nd Regiments were formed as Marine corps -in 1702, and were employed as such during the wars in the reign of -Queen Anne. The Marine corps were embarked in the Fleet under -Admiral Sir George Rooke, and were at the taking of Gibraltar, and -in its subsequent defence in 1704; they were afterwards employed at -the siege of Barcelona in 1705.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> The brave Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War, printed -in 1590, observes:—“I persuade myself ten thousand of our nation -would beat thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) out of the field, -let them be chosen where they list.” Yet at this time the Spanish -infantry was allowed to be the best disciplined in Europe. For -instances of valour displayed by the British Infantry during the -seventy Years’ War, see the Historical Record of the Third Foot, or -Buffs.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> <em>Vide</em> the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of -Foot.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> “Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes -the successes which have attended the exertions of his troops in Egypt to -that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but His Majesty -desires it may be most solemnly and forcibly impressed on the consideration -of every part of the army, that it has been a strict observance of -order, discipline, and military system, which has given the full energy -to the native valour of the troops, and has enabled them proudly to -assert the superiority of the national military character, in situations -uncommonly arduous, and under circumstances of peculiar difficulty.”—<cite>General -Orders in 1801.</cite></p> - -<p>In the General Orders issued by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope -(afterwards Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army upon the successful -result of the Battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January 1809, -it is stated:—“On no occasion has the undaunted valour of British -troops ever been more manifest. At the termination of a severe and -harassing march, rendered necessary by the superiority which the enemy -had acquired, and which had materially impaired the efficiency of the -troops, many disadvantages were to be encountered. These have all -been surmounted by the conduct of the troops themselves: and the -enemy has been taught, that whatever advantages of position or of -numbers he may possess, there is inherent in the British officers and -soldiers a bravery that knows not how to yield,—that no circumstances -can appal,—and that will ensure victory, when it is to be obtained by -the exertion of any human means.”</p> - -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="p1 pfs135 lsp2 bold">HISTORICAL RECORD</p> - -<p class="pfs60">OF</p> - -<p class="pfs135">THE THIRTY-NINTH,</p> - -<p class="pfs60">OR THE</p> - -<p class="pfs135 lsp0">DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT:</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> -<p class="p2 pfs60">CONTAINING</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs120 lsp0">AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT<br /> -In 1702,</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs120 lsp0">AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES<br /> -To 1853.</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> -<p class="p2 pfs70">COMPILED BY</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs90 lsp2">RICHARD CANNON, ESQ.,</p> -<p class="pfs60">ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS.</p> - -<p class="p1"> </p> -<hr class="r20a" /> -<p class="pfs90 antiqua">Illustrated with Plates.</p> -<hr class="r20a" /> - -<p class="p2 pfs90 lsp2">LONDON:</p> - -<p class="pfs60"> -<span class="fs135">PRINTED BY GEORGE E. EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE,</span><br /> -PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY,<br /> -FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE.<br /> -<span class="fs135">PUBLISHED BY PARKER, FURNIVALL, AND PARKER,</span><br /> -<span class="lsp2">MILITARY LIBRARY,</span><br /> -30, CHARING CROSS.</p> - -<hr class="r5a" /> -<p class="pfs60">1853.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="p6 nobreak fs100" id="ERRATA">ERRATA.</h2> -</div> - -<p class="negin1 fs80"> -<a href="#err-86">Page 86, line 30</a>,—<em>for</em> “Thansi,” <em>read</em> “Jhansi.”<br /> -<br /> -<a href="#err-86a">Do. line 34</a>,—<em>for</em> “Kurnool,” <em>read</em> “Kurnaul.”</p> - -<p class="negin1 fs80"> -<a href="#err-94">Page 94, line 24</a>,—<em>for</em> “Captain Charles Campbell (Major of Brigade)” -<em>read</em> “Captain Marmaduke George Nixon (Major of Brigade).”</p> - - -<hr class="p4 chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="lht"> -<p class="p1 pfs100"> -THE THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT</p> - -<p class="pfs80"> -BEARS ON THE REGIMENTAL COLOUR AND APPOINTMENTS</p> - -<p class="pfs100"> -THE MOTTO “PRIMUS IN INDIS,”</p> - -<p class="pfs80"> -TO DENOTE ITS HAVING BEEN THE FIRST KING’S REGIMENT<br /> -EMPLOYED IN INDIA;</p> - -<p class="pfs100"> -AND THE WORD “PLASSEY,”</p> - -<p class="pfs100"> -IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS GALLANTRY IN THAT<br /> -BATTLE, ON THE 23rd OF JUNE, 1757;</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<p class="pfs100"> -THE WORD, “GIBRALTAR,”<br /> -WITH THE DEVICE OF THE “CASTLE AND KEY,”</p> - -<p class="pfs100"> -AND THE MOTTO, “MONTIS INSIGNIA CALPÉ,”</p> - -<p class="pfs90"> -IN TESTIMONY OF ITS SERVICES DURING THE DEFENCE OF GIBRALTAR,</p> - -<p class="pfs100"> -FROM 1779 TO 1783;</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<p class="pfs100"> -THE WORDS “ALBUHERA,” “VITTORIA,”<br /> -“PYRENEES,” “NIVELLE,” “NIVE,”<br /> -“ORTHES,” AND “PENINSULA,”</p> - -<p class="pfs100"> -IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS GALLANTRY IN THE<br /> -SEVERAL ACTIONS FOUGHT DURING THE WAR<br /> -IN PORTUGAL, SPAIN, AND THE SOUTH<br /> -OF FRANCE, FROM 1809 TO 1814;</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<p class="pfs100"> -AND<br /> -THE WORD “MAHARAJPORE,”</p> - -<p class="pfs100"> -IN TESTIMONY OF ITS DISTINGUISHED CONDUCT IN<br /> -THAT BATTLE, ON THE 29th OF DECEMBER,<br /> -1843.</p> - -<hr class="r30a" /> -<hr class="r30a" /> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v-a"></a>[Pg v]</span><br /></p> - -<p class="pfs60">THE</p> - -<p class="pfs150 lsp">THIRTY-NINTH,</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs60">OR</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs135 lsp0">THE DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs120" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2> - -<p class="pfs60">OF THE</p> - -<h3 class="lsp">HISTORICAL RECORD.</h3> - -<hr class="r20" /> - - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">Year.</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">Page</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1702.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Introduction</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Formation of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_2">2</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Richard Coote appointed its Colonel</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">War declared against France and Spain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1703.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Nicholas Sankey appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1704.</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege of <em>Gibraltar</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1705.</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of <em>Barcelona</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1706.</td> -<td class="tdl">Occupation of Madrid by the Allied Troops</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1707.</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Almanza</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> and other regiments embarked for Spain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1708.</td> -<td class="tdl">Operations of the campaign</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1709.</td> -<td class="tdl">Action at the passage of the <em>Caya</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_5">5</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1710.</td> -<td class="tdl">Storming of <em>Xeres de los Cabaleros</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_6">6</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1711.</td> -<td class="tdl">Passage of the Guadiana at Jerumenha</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_7">7</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment engaged in the capture of several towns in Spain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1712.</td> -<td class="tdl">Suspension of hostilities proclaimed</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1713.</td> -<td class="tdl">Treaty of Utrecht signed</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_8">8</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment proceeded to Gibraltar, and afterwards to Minorca</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1714</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} Stationed at Minorca</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1719.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Brigadier-General Thomas Ferrers appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1720 <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi-a"></a>[vi]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">and</td> -<td class="tdl">} Stationed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_8">8</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1721.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1722.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel William Newton appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1723</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment remained in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1725.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1726.</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Gibraltar</em> besieged by the Spaniards</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for that fortress</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1727.</td> -<td class="tdl">Successful defence made by the garrison of <em>Gibraltar</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_10">10</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1729.</td> -<td class="tdl">Peace concluded between Great Britain, France, and Spain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment proceeded from Gibraltar to Jamaica</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1730.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel John Cope appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1732.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned from Jamaica to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Thomas Wentworth appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1733</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment stationed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1736.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1737.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel John Campbell, afterwards Duke of Argyle, appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1738.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Richard Onslow appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1739.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel Robert Dalway appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">War declared against Spain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1740.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel Samuel Walter Whitshed appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1741.</td> -<td class="tdl">War of the Austrian Succession</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_12">12</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1742.</td> -<td class="tdl">Support rendered by the British to the Queen of Hungary</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1743.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Edward Richbell appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Dettingen</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1744.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment proceeded from Ireland to Great Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">War declared against France</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1745.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment employed as Marines</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1746.</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrival of Prince Charles Edward, eldest son of the Pretender, in Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Culloden</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Expedition against the coast of Brittany, of which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> formed part</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Affairs near <em>Port L’Orient</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the expedition to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1747</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">and</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment again employed as Marines on board the fleet</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1748.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle concluded</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1749</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment stationed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1751.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Royal Warrant respecting the clothing, standards, and colours of the army, and for regulating the number and rank of regiments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1752.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel John Adlercron appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1754.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment proceeded from Ireland to the East Indies</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1755.</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed at Madras <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii-a"></a>[vii]</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1756.</td> -<td class="tdl">Aspect of affairs in India</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Part of the regiment selected to serve in Bengal under Lieut.-Colonel Robert (afterwards Lord) Clive</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Defeat of Monickchund, the Governor of Calcutta, near the Fort of <em>Budge-Budge</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_16">16</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1757.</td> -<td class="tdl">Advance of the British towards <em>Calcutta</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Expedition against <em>Hoogly</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Expedition against <em>Bandell</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_17">17</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Action with the Nabob Surajee Dowlah near <em>Calcutta</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Treaty of peace concluded with the Nabob</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_19">19</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Renewal of hostilities</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Investment of <em>Chandernagore</em> by the troops under Lieut.-Colonel Clive</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Surrender of that place</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of the fort of <em>Cutwah</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_20">20</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Plassey</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The motto “<em>Primus in Indis</em>,” and the word “<span class="smcap">Plassey</span>” conferred by Royal authority on the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Support rendered to the Nabob by Mr. Law, the French chief at Cossimbuzar</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Party despatched in pursuit of the French troops</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_24">24</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Manner in which the remainder of the regiment left at Madras had been employed</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Expedition against <em>Nelloure</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Relief of <em>Trichinopoly</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Fortress of <em>Wandewash</em> invested by the British</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">March of the troops to Conjeveram</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1758.</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the regiment to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1759.</td> -<td class="tdl">Detachment of the regiment employed in Germany</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1760</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment stationed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1763.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Treaty of peace concluded at Paris</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1766.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Robert Boyd appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1767</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">and</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment employed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1768.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1769.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Gibraltar</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1770</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} Formed part of the garrison of that fortress</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1779.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">War with Spain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege of <em>Gibraltar</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1780.</td> -<td class="tdl">Progress of the siege</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_29">29</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1781.</td> -<td class="tdl">Successful <em>sortie</em> of the garrison</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_30">30</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1782.</td> -<td class="tdl">Renewed efforts of the enemy</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_32">32</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The combined forces of France and Spain defeated</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1783.</td> -<td class="tdl">Termination of the siege</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_36">36</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Conclusion of peace</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The word “<span class="smcap">Gibraltar</span>,” with the “<em>Castle and Key</em>,” - and the motto “<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Montis Insignia Calpé</i>,” conferred on the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_37">37</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> designated the <span class="smcap">East Middlesex</span> regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1783</td> -<td class="tdl">} <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii-a"></a>[viii]</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} Stationed in South Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1789.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1790</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} Stationed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1792.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1793.</td> -<td class="tdl">War of the French Revolution</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for the West Indies</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1794.</td> -<td class="tdl">Expedition against <em>Martinique</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of <em>Martinique</em>, <em>St. Lucia</em>, and <em>Guadeloupe</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_39">39</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Major-General Nisbett Balfour appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Gallant but unsuccessful defence of <em>Guadeloupe</em> against the French</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Surrender of the garrison</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Escape of certain of the officers of the regiment, and their arrival in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1795.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment recruited by drafts from several corps</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Again embarked for Barbadoes</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1796.</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of <em>Demerara</em>, <em>Essequibo</em>, and <em>Berbice</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1796</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment stationed at Demerara</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_42">42</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1800.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Surinam</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1802.</td> -<td class="tdl">Peace of Amiens</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Evacuation of Surinam</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for Barbadoes</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Antigua</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1803.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Renewal of the war with France</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">A second battalion added to the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1804.</td> -<td class="tdl">The first battalion stationed on the coast of Sussex</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_44">44</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion embarked for Guernsey</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1805.</td> -<td class="tdl">The first battalion selected for service in the Mediterranean</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The flank companies detached to Naples</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_45">45</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1806.</td> -<td class="tdl">The flank companies proceeded to Sicily</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The flank companies returned to Malta</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_46">46</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion proceeded to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1807.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The County title of the regiment changed from <span class="smcap">East Middlesex</span> to <span class="smcap">Dorsetshire</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1808.</td> -<td class="tdl">The flank companies of the first battalion proceeded from Malta to Sicily</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion embarked for Guernsey</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1809.</td> -<td class="tdl">The flank companies of the first battalion employed in the capture of the islands of <em>Ischia</em> and <em>Procida</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Attempted reduction of the <em>Castle of Scylla</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion joined the army in the Peninsula</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_48">48</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1810.</td> -<td class="tdl">The battalion companies of the first battalion proceeded from Malta to Sicily</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion present at the battle of <em>Busaco</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Pursuit of the French towards Santarem</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Investment of <em>Badajoz</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_50">50</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Albuhera</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1810. <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix-a"></a>[ix]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Received the Royal Authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Albuhera</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1811.</td> -<td class="tdl">Affair of <em>Arroyo dos Molinos</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The first battalion joined the army in the Peninsula</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52">52</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion transferred all its effective men to the first battalion</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarkation of the remainder of the second battalion for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1812.</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Badajoz</em> again invested</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of the fortress</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Advance to Burgos</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1813.</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Vittoria</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_54">54</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the Royal authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Vittoria</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Actions in the Pyrenees</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the Royal authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Pyrenees</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">France entered by the Pass of <em>Maya</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Passage of the <em>Nivelle</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the Royal authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Nivelle</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl"><ins class="corr" id="tn-ix" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Passage of the Niver'"> -Passage of the <em>Nive</em></ins></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the royal authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Nive</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1814.</td> -<td class="tdl">Affair at <em>Garris</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Gallantry of the first battalion particularly noticed by the Marquis of Wellington</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_60">60</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Orthes</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the Royal authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Orthes</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Toulouse</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Termination of the Peninsular War</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the Royal authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Peninsula</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The first battalion proceeded to North America</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Expedition against the state of New York</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Operations on Lake Champlain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Part of the first battalion employed as Marines</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_64">64</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1815.</td> -<td class="tdl">The battalion returned to Chambly</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Ostend</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Joined the British army at Paris</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1816</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment formed part of the “Army of Occupation”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} in France</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_65">65</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1818.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1819</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} Stationed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1823.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-General Sir George Airey, K.C.H., appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1824.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment stationed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_66">66</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1825.</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Chatham for embarkation, by detachments, for New South Wales</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1826 <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x-a"></a>[x]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">to</td> -<td class="tdl">} Embarked as guard over convicts proceeding to</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1830.</td> -<td class="tdl">} New South Wales</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1830.</td> -<td class="tdl">Employed in the Bathurst district</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1831.</td> -<td class="tdl">Presentation of new colours to the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_69">69</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Address of Lieut.-General Sir Ralph Darling on that occasion</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1832.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarkation of the regiment for Madras</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_72">72</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1833.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, K.C.B., appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_73">73</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1834.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment engaged in active field operations against the Rajah of Coorg</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Submission of the Rajah</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1835.</td> -<td class="tdl">The conduct of Brigadier-General Lindesay, C.B., commanding the force employed in that campaign, honored by the Royal approval</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_77">77</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The Royal authority granted for resuming the motto “<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Primus in Indis</i>,” and the word “<span class="smcap">Plassey</span>;” - also the device of the “<em>Castle and Key</em>,” in addition to the word “<span class="smcap">Gibraltar</span>.”</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_78">78</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1836.</td> -<td class="tdl">Testimonial presented to Colonel Lindesay on his departure for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1837.</td> -<td class="tdl">A detachment of the regiment employed in Canara and Malabar</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the detachment to Bangalore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1838.</td> -<td class="tdl">Complimentary order on the regiment quitting Bangalore</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived at Bellary</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_81">81</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1839.</td> -<td class="tdl">Ordered on field service</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Advanced to Coodamoor</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Operations against the Fort of <em>Kurnool</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_83">83</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Affair at <em>Zorapore</em>, near Kurnool</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the regiment to Bellary</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_85">85</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1840.</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrival at Kamptee</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-General Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B., appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_86">86</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1841.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment ordered to march to Cawnpore</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Destination changed to Agra</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1842.</td> -<td class="tdl">Ordered to proceed to Ferozepore</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1843.</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to Agra</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_87">87</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Presentation of new colours to the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Address of Lord Ellenborough, the Governor-General of India, on that occasion</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment formed part of the “Army of Exercise” assembled at Agra</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_90">90</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Aspect of affairs in the Gwalior state</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Maharajpore</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_92">92</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Received the Royal authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Maharajpore</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_94">94</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Honors conferred on the officers and men</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1844.</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the regiment to Agra</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_96">96</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1843.</td> -<td class="tdl">Gallant conduct of certain volunteers from the Thirteenth to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, at the storming of the heights of Truckee</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_97">97</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1846.</td> -<td class="tdl">Volunteering of the regiment to other corps in India</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1847. <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi-a"></a>[xi]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_100">100</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Complimentary orders by the Commander-in-Chief in India on the regiment quitting that country</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1848.</td> -<td class="tdl">Removed from Portsmouth to Hull</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_102">102</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Preston, in Lancashire</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1849.</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed at Preston</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1850.</td> -<td class="tdl">Removed to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1852.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-General George Burrell, C.B., appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_103">103</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1853.</td> -<td class="tdl">Major-General Richard Lluellyn, C.B., appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_104">104</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">”</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Conclusion</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -</table> - -<hr class="r30a" /> -<hr class="r30a" /> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="p2 fs100">SUCCESSION OF COLONELS</h3> -</div> - -<p class="p1 pfs60">OF</p> - -<p class="pfs120 lsp">THE THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT.</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">Year.</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">Page</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1702.</td> -<td class="tdl">Richard Coote</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1703.</td> -<td class="tdl">Nicholas Sankey</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1719.</td> -<td class="tdl">Thomas Ferrers</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_106">106</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1722.</td> -<td class="tdl">William Newton</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1730.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sir John Cope, K.B.</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1732.</td> -<td class="tdl">Thomas Wentworth</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_107">107</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1737.</td> -<td class="tdl">John Campbell, afterwards Duke of Argyle</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1738.</td> -<td class="tdl">Richard Onslow</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_108">108</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1739.</td> -<td class="tdl">Robert Dalway</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1740.</td> -<td class="tdl">Samuel Walter Whitshed</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1743.</td> -<td class="tdl">Edward Richbell</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1752.</td> -<td class="tdl">John Adlercron</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1766.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sir Robert Boyd</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_110">110</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1794.</td> -<td class="tdl">Nisbett Balfour</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1823.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sir George Airey, K.C.H.</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_111">111</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1833.</td> -<td class="tdl">The Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, G.C.B.</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1840.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B.</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_115">115</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1852.</td> -<td class="tdl">George Burrell, C.B.</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_117">117</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct">1853.</td> -<td class="tdl">Richard Lluellyn, C.B.</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -</table> - -<hr class="r30a" /> -<hr class="r30a" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii-a"></a>[xii]</span><br /></p> - -<h3 class="fs100 lsp2" id="APPENDIX">APPENDIX.</h3> -</div> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">Page</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Memoir of Colonel George Wilson, formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_119">119</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Memoir of Major-General, Sir Charles Bruce, K.C.B., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_120">120</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Memoir of Major-General, Sir Patrick Lindesay, K.C.B. and K.C.H., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_121">121</a></td> -</tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -</table> - -<hr class="r30a" /> -<hr class="r30a" /> - - -<h3 class="p2 fs100 lsp2" id="PLATES">PLATES.</h3> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">Page</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Colours of the regiment <em>to face</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#i_001">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Costume of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#i_104">104</a></td> -</tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td></tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp89" id="i_001" style="max-width: 40.625em;"> - <img class="p2 w100" src="images/i_001.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT.<br /><br /> -<span class="fs60"><em>For Cannon’s Military Records</em></span></div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[Pg 1]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs120" id="HISTORICAL_RECORD">HISTORICAL RECORD</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1 pfs60">OF</p> - -<p class="pfs150 lsp2">THE THIRTY-NINTH,</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs60">OR THE</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs120 lsp0">DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<div class="sidenote">1700.<br />1701.</div> - -<p class="noindent">The long-expected decease of King Charles II. of -Spain occurred on the 1st of November 1700, and the -circumstance of his bequeathing his crown to Philip, -Duke of Anjou, second son of the Dauphin of France, -involved the several Powers of Europe in a lengthened -contest, which has been designated the “<em>War of the -Spanish Succession</em>.” England would, probably, have -abstained from becoming a principal in the war, had not -Louis XIV., upon the death of James II. at St. Germains, -on the 16th of September 1701, proclaimed that -monarch’s son, known as the Pretender, as King of -England, Scotland, and Ireland, which so aroused the -feelings of the English people as to lead the nation to -support with ardour Charles, Archduke of Austria, the -second son of Leopold, Emperor of Germany, in his -efforts to obtain the throne of Spain, particularly as it -was considered that the anticipated union of the crowns<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span> -of France and Spain would be inimical to the “balance -of power” in Europe.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1702.</div> - -<p>Active preparations for war commenced, and the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> was one of the regiments raised at this -period, and has been since retained on the establishment -of the army.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> The regiment was raised in Ireland by -Colonel Richard Coote, under the authority of a royal -warrant dated the 13th of February 1702, and continued -to be stationed in that country for the five -following years.</p> - -<p>The sudden decease of King William III. on the -8th of March 1702, did not retard the breaking out of -hostilities, for his views were carried into effect by his -successor Queen Anne, who declared war against France -and Spain on the 4th of May following, and the Earl -of Marlborough was appointed to command the forces -in Flanders, with the rank of Captain-General.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1703.</div> - -<p>Colonel Nicholas Sankey was appointed to the colonelcy -of the regiment on the 17th of March 1703, in -succession to Colonel Richard Coote, deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1704.</div> - -<p><em>Gibraltar</em>, a name which, in subsequent years, is so -gloriously connected with the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment,<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> -was taken in July 1704 by the British and -Dutch marines, aided by the seamen, under Major-General -the Prince of Hesse Darmstadt, and Admiral -Sir George Rooke. In October following, the French -and Spaniards endeavoured to retake the fortress, but -after a siege of some months they desisted from the -attempt in March 1705.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1705.<br />1706.</div> - -<p>While the army under the Duke of Marlborough was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span> -pursuing a victorious career in Flanders and Germany, -the troops which had been employed in Portugal -and Spain had likewise gained important successes. In -October 1705, the allied troops under the Earl of Peterborough -captured <em>Barcelona</em>, and that celebrated city -was successfully defended by them in April and May -of the following year. Madrid was taken possession -of by the Earl of Galway in June 1706, and the fortunes -of Charles III. appeared in the ascendant; but -the delay of that prince to avail himself of these advantages, -by marching at once to the capital of Spain, -enabled Philip V. to collect an army superior in numbers -to the Allies, and Madrid was again occupied by -the enemy in August of the same year.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1707.</div> - -<p>On the 25th of April 1707, the allied forces under -the Earl of Galway were defeated by the Duke of -Berwick at <em>Almanza</em><a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a>, which materially changed the -aspect of affairs in Spain.</p> - -<p>Additional troops were shortly afterwards selected -for embarkation for Portugal, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -was one of the regiments directed to proceed to that -country.</p> - -<p>Accordingly the Fifth, Twentieth, <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -and a newly raised regiment commanded by Colonel -Stanwix (since disbanded), having been selected for this -service, sailed from Cork on the 22nd of May 1707, -and landed at Lisbon on the 8th of June. This seasonable -reinforcement arriving soon after the defeat of the -allied army at Almanza, in the south-east of Spain, and -at the moment when the enemy, having captured Serpa<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span> -and Moura in the Alemtejo, had seized on the bridge -of Olivenza in Portuguese Estremadura, and menaced -that important place with a siege, its presence revived -the drooping spirits of the Portuguese.</p> - -<p>These four regiments being the only British troops -in that part of the country, were disembarked with -every possible expedition, and marched to the frontiers -under the command of the Marquis de Montandre, -when the enemy immediately ceased to act on the -offensive, and retired. The four regiments having -halted at Estremos, a strong town of the Alemtejo, situated -in an agreeable tract on the Tarra, remained in -this pleasant quarter during the summer heats, and -afterwards encamped in the fruitful valley of the Caya, -near Elvas, having detached parties on the flanks to -prevent the enemy making incursions into Portugal, in -which service the regiments were engaged until November, -when they went into quarters in the frontier -towns of Portugal.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1708.</div> - -<p>In the spring of 1708 the regiment again took the -field, and was encamped at Fuente de Sapatores, between -Elvas and Campo Mayor. The British division -was soon afterwards increased to six regiments, by the -arrival of the Thirteenth foot, and a newly raised regiment -(Paston’s) from England. The little army in the -Alemtejo was commanded by the Marquis de Fronteira, -but the characteristic inactivity of the Portuguese occasioned -the services of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> to be limited -to defensive operations. The regiment was encamped -in the autumn at Campo Mayor, and afterwards went -into cantonments.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1709.</div> - -<p>The regiment moved from its quarters in the spring -of 1709, and became engaged in active operations. It -was first encamped near Estremos, and proceeded from -thence to Elvas on the 23rd of April 1709; the regiment -was subsequently encamped with the army on -the banks of the <em>Caya</em>, where the Earl of Galway, who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span> -had been removed from the army in Catalonia, appeared -at the head of the British division.</p> - -<p>On the 7th of May, the French and Spaniards, commanded -by the Marquis de Bay, marched in the direction -of Campo Mayor; when the Portuguese generals, -contrary to the Earl of Galway’s advice, resolved to -pass the <em>Caya</em>, and attack the enemy. The Portuguese -cavalry and artillery took the lead, and having passed -the river and gained the opposite heights, opened a -sharp cannonade; but upon the advance of their adversaries -to charge, the squadrons faced about and galloped -from the field, leaving their cannon behind. The -British division, arriving at the moment, repulsed the -enemy; the leading brigade, consisting of the Thirteenth, -Stanwix’s and Galway’s regiments, commanded -by Brigadier-General Thomas Pearce, charging furiously, -recaptured the Portuguese guns; but the three -regiments, pressing forward too far, were surrounded -and made prisoners, and with them Major-General -Sankey, the Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>; and the -Earl of Barrymore, together with Brigadier-General -Thomas Pearce, fell into the hands of the enemy.</p> - -<p>At the same time the Fifth, Twentieth, <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -and Lord Paston’s regiments, though deserted -by the whole of the cavalry, made a determined stand, -bearing the brunt of the enemy’s reiterated attacks with -admirable firmness, until the Portuguese infantry had -retired; then moving to the rear in firm array, while -the balls flew thickly on every side, and the Earl of -Galway’s horse was shot under him, the enemy advanced -in full career, threatening the destruction of this -little band; yet, with ranks unbroken and steady tread, -these undaunted English calmly retraced their steps, -exhibiting one of the noblest spectacles of war, and -occasionally punishing the temerity of their pursuers -with a cool and deliberate resolution, which laid a -thousand Spaniards dead upon the field, and impressed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span> -the enemy, and likewise the Portuguese, with a sense -of British courage and magnanimity. Thus they -effected their retreat, with the loss of only one hundred -and fifty men killed and wounded, and passed that -night at Arronches.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> acquired great honour by its -gallantry on this occasion. The regiment was afterwards -encamped at Elvas, was subsequently in position -on the banks of the Guadiana, and again passed the -winter in cantonments in the Alemtejo.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1710.</div> - -<p>The casualties of the preceding campaign having -been replaced by recruits from England, the regiment -again took the field in the spring of 1710, and was -employed in the Alemtejo; but the army was weak and -unequal to any important undertaking, and the French -having obtained some success in the province of Tras -os Montes, occasioned a detachment to be sent thither. -In the autumn the army advanced across the Guadiana, -and on the 4th of October arrived at the rich plains of -<em>Xeres de los Cabaleros</em>, on the river Ardilla, in Spanish -Estremadura. It was determined to attack this place -by storm on the following day, and the Fifth, Twentieth, -and <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiments, having been -selected to perform this service under the command of -Brigadier-General Stanwix, advanced at four in the -afternoon to attack the works near St. Catherine’s gate -by escalade. A few minutes after the regiments had -commenced the assault, the Governor sent proposals to -surrender, which were agreed to, and the garrison, consisting -of seven hundred men, became prisoners of war. -The army afterwards retired to Portugal by the mountains -of Orlor, and went into quarters.</p> - -<p>During this summer, the army on the other side of -Spain gained two victories—one at <em>Almanara</em>, and the -other at <em>Saragossa</em>,—and afterwards advanced to -Madrid, when the most pressing instances were made -by King Charles III. and General Stanhope to induce<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span> -the army of Portugal to advance upon the Spanish -capital; but the Portuguese generals were unwilling to -engage in so great an undertaking.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1711.</div> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, during the campaign of 1711, -formed part of the army which assembled at Olivenza -in May, and having passed the Guadiana by a pontoon -bridge at Jerumenha, advanced against the enemy, who -took refuge under the cannon of Badajoz. The regiment -was afterwards engaged in the capture of -several small towns, and in levying contributions in -Spanish Estremadura; but the summer passed without -any occurrence of importance, excepting a discovery -made by the Earl of Portmore, who commanded the -British troops in Portugal, of a clandestine treaty in -progress between the crown of Portugal and the enemy, -in which the former had agreed to separate from the -Allies; to give an excuse for this, a mock battle was to -have been fought, in which the British troops were -to have been sacrificed. This treaty was broken off, -but the British Government soon afterwards entered -into negotiations with France.</p> - -<p>The claimant of the Spanish throne, Charles III., -was in October 1711 elected Emperor of Germany -by the title of Charles VI., his brother Joseph having -died at Vienna in the preceding April. This circumstance -materially affected the war, and inclined Great -Britain to agree to peace, for the consolidation of Spain -with the empire of Germany would have perilled the -balance of power in Europe as much as the anticipated -union of the crowns of France and Spain. The course -of events had also shown, that a French, and not an -Austrian prince, was the choice of the Spanish nation.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1712.</div> - -<p>The regiment remained in Portugal, and during the -summer of 1712 was encamped on the pleasant plains -of the Tarra. In the autumn a suspension of hostilities -was proclaimed at the camp by Major-General Pearce, -and the regiment went into cantonments.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1713.</div> - -<p>On the 11th of April 1713, the Treaty of Utrecht -was signed, and by its provisions the fortress of <em>Gibraltar</em> -and the island of <em>Minorca</em>, which had been taken -by the English during the war, were ceded to Great -Britain. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> proceeded in the first -instance to Gibraltar; but in the course of the year -1713, the regiment was selected to form part of the -garrison at Minorca.<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1719.</div> - -<p>Upon the decease of Lieut.-General Nicholas Sankey, -in March 1719, His Majesty King George I. appointed, -on the 11th of that month, Brigadier-General Thomas -Ferrers to be Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment remained at Minorca -until the year 1719, when it embarked for Ireland, in -which country it was stationed for some years.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1722.</div> - -<p>Colonel William Newton was appointed by King -George I. to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment on the 28th of September 1722, in succession -to Brigadier-General Thomas Ferrers, removed to the -Seventeenth regiment of foot.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1726.</div> - -<p>Spain had relinquished its claim on <em>Gibraltar</em> with -reluctance; and that country having resolved to engage -in war with Great Britain, a large army, under the -command of the Count de las Torres, was assembled in -Andalusia towards the end of 1726, in order to commence -hostilities with the siege of this important fortress, -for which purpose the Spaniards had made very -extensive preparations.</p> - -<p>The British Government resolved to send certain -regiments to reinforce the garrison of Gibraltar, and six -men-of-war were also fitted out at Portsmouth with all -possible expedition. Admiral Sir Charles Wager was -appointed to command the fleet, on board of which -three regiments of infantry, Anstruther’s, Disney’s, and -Newton’s (Twenty-sixth, Twenty-ninth, and <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiments), were embarked. On the 24th of -December 1726, Sir Charles Wager arrived at Portsmouth, -and shortly afterwards sailed for Gibraltar, but -was detained for some time at Spithead by the southerly -winds. Two other regiments of infantry, Middleton’s -and Hayes’s (Twenty-fifth and Thirty-fourth), were -ordered to embark at Cork, for the purpose of joining -Sir Charles Wager, and of reinforcing the garrison of -Gibraltar.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1727.</div> - -<p>Admiral Sir Charles Wager arrived in the Bay of -Gibraltar on the 2nd of February 1727, after a voyage -of fourteen days from Portsmouth. In the previous -month the Spanish troops, under General Count de -las Torres, had encamped before the fortress, and the -bringing up of cannon and mortars occupied several -weeks. In February they commenced constructing -batteries before any declaration of war had been made, -and persisted in the work, notwithstanding the remonstrances -of the Lieut.-Governor, Colonel Jasper -Clayton.</p> - -<p>The garrison opened its fire upon the besiegers towards -the end of February, and the reverberation of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -thunder of the cannon and mortars among the mountains -of Andalusia, proclaimed the strenuous efforts of -the enemy, and the gallant defence made by the garrison. -The tremendous fire of the Spaniards produced -little effect beyond the bursting of many of their own -cannon, and rendering others useless. The siege was -continued until thousands of the enemy had perished, -while very little loss was sustained by the garrison.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> -In the early part of June the fire slackened; and shortly -afterwards hostilities ceased, in consequence of preliminary -articles for a treaty of peace having been -agreed upon. Thus the fortress of <em>Gibraltar</em> was a -second time preserved, and continued to form one of -the trophies of British prowess.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1729.</div> - -<p>Peace having been concluded between Great Britain, -France, and Spain, in November 1729, the regiment -was ordered to proceed from Gibraltar to Jamaica,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -and it embarked for that island in the course of the -year following.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1730.</div> - -<p>Colonel John Cope was appointed to the colonelcy -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 10th of November -1730, in succession to Brigadier-General William -Newton, deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1732.</div> - -<p>In the year 1732 the regiment returned from Jamaica -to Ireland.</p> - -<p>Colonel Thomas Wentworth was appointed to the -colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 15th -of December 1732, in succession to Colonel John Cope, -removed to the Fifth fusiliers.</p> - -<p>The regiment continued to be stationed in Ireland -during 1733 and ten following years.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1737.</div> - -<p>Colonel John Campbell, afterwards Duke of Argyle, -was appointed to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment on the 27th of June 1737, in succession to -Colonel Thomas Wentworth, who was removed to the -Twenty-fourth regiment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1738.</div> - -<p>Upon Colonel Campbell being removed to the -Twenty-first Royal North British Fusiliers on the 1st -of November 1738, King George II. appointed Colonel -Richard Onslow to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment from that date.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1739.</div> - -<p>Colonel Onslow was removed to the Eighth regiment -of foot on the 6th of June 1739, and the colonelcy -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> was conferred, from the same -date, on Lieut.-Colonel Robert Dalway.</p> - -<p>While the regiment was stationed in Ireland, war was -proclaimed on the 23rd of October 1739, by Great -Britain against Spain, in consequence of the Spanish -depredations in the West Indies.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1740.</div> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Samuel Walter Whitshed was promoted -from the Eighth dragoons to the colonelcy of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 28th of December -1740, in succession to Colonel Dalway, removed to the -Thirteenth dragoons.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></p> - -<p>While the war was being carried on between Great -Britain and Spain, the decease of Charles VI. Emperor -of Germany, on the 20th of October 1740, and the support -given by France to Charles Albert, Elector of -Bavaria, in opposition to the claims of the Archduchess -Maria Theresa, the eldest daughter of the late Emperor, -to her father’s hereditary territories, occasioned the contest -that is designated the “War of the <em>Austrian Succession</em>.”</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1742.</div> - -<p>The Elector of Bavaria was chosen Emperor of Germany -at Frankfort on the Maine, and crowned as -Charles VII. on the 11th of February 1742; and in the -summer of that year the King of England sent an army -of sixteen thousand men, under Field-Marshal the Earl -of Stair, to Flanders, in order to support the Queen of -Hungary, Maria Theresa.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1743.</div> - -<p>Colonel Edward Richbell was appointed to the -colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 14th -of June 1743, in succession to Colonel Samuel Walter -Whitshed, who was removed to the Twelfth dragoons.</p> - -<p>The battle of <em>Dettingen</em> was fought on the 27th of -June 1743, and is remarkable as the last action in which -a British monarch was present; but King George II. at -this period did not act as a principal in the war, his -troops having been furnished as allies to the Austrians.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1744.</div> - -<p>On the 9th of March 1744, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -proceeded from Ireland to Great Britain, and was -employed on board the fleet, as <em>Marines</em>, for two years.</p> - -<p>War was at last declared by France against Great -Britain on the 20th of March 1744, and a counter-declaration -was made by the latter country on the 29th -of the same month; thus these two powers, from -auxiliaries, now became principals in the contest.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1745.</div> - -<p>In January 1745, the Emperor Charles VII. died at -Munich, and Francis, Grand Duke of Tuscany, consort -of Maria Theresa, became a candidate for the imperial -crown; this circumstance changed the aspect of affairs<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span> -in Germany, and led to the re-establishment of the -House of Austria in the imperial dignity.</p> - -<p>In July Prince Charles Edward, eldest son of the -Pretender, arrived in Scotland, and being joined by -several clans, obtained some advantages; but after advancing -as far as Derby, he retreated towards the north -in December following.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1746.</div> - -<p>The hopes of the Pretender were annihilated by the -battle of <em>Culloden</em> on the 16th of April 1746, and part -of the military force of the kingdom becoming available -for other services, an expedition proceeded against the -coast of Brittany. Sixteen sail of the line under Admiral -Lestock, and eight frigates, conveying five thousand -troops (of which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> formed part), -exclusive of Marines, under Lieut.-General St. Clair, -sailed from Plymouth on the 14th of September, in -order to make an attack on <em>Port L’Orient</em>, the principal -station for the French East India Company’s -shipping and stores.</p> - -<p>The troops landed in Quimperlay Bay on the morning -of the 20th of September, and marched on the -following day in two columns against <em>Plymeur</em>, which -surrendered, and on the following day advanced to -within a mile of <em>Port L’Orient</em>. Some affairs took -place between the 21st and 26th of September, and the -town was cannonaded; but the enemy having assembled -a formidable force, it was determined to withdraw -the troops, and they were accordingly re-embarked.</p> - -<p>The British troops landed on the peninsula of <em>Quiberon</em> -on the 4th of October, and captured a fort mounting -eighteen guns; and after destroying all the forts -and guns, together with those on the islands of Houat -and Hedic, the force was re-embarked, sailed for -England, and arrived at Spithead on the 26th of October.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1747.</div> - -<p>During the years 1747 and 1748, the regiment again -served as <em>Marines</em> on board the fleet.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1748.</div> - -<p>On the 7th of October 1748, the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle -was signed, which terminated the war, and -the regiment was again stationed in Ireland, where it -remained upwards of five years.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1751.</div> - -<p>In the royal warrant, dated the 1st of July 1751, for -establishing and maintaining uniformity in the clothing, -standards, and colours of the army, and regulating the -number and rank of regiments, the facings of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment were directed to be <em>green</em>. The first, -or King’s colour, was the Great Union; the second, or -regimental colour, was of <em>green</em> silk, with the Union in -the upper canton; in the centre of the colour the -number of the rank of the regiment, in gold Roman -characters, within a wreath of roses and thistles on the -same stalk.</p> - -<p>At this period the uniform of the regiment was cocked -hats bound with white lace; scarlet coats faced and -turned up with green, and ornamented with white lace; -scarlet waistcoats and breeches; white gaiters, white -cravats, and buff belts.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1752.</div> - -<p>Colonel John Adlercron was appointed to the colonelcy -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 14th of March -1752, in succession to Brigadier-General Edward Richbell, -removed to the Seventeenth foot.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1754.</div> - -<p>In the beginning of 1754, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> proceeded -from Ireland to the East Indies, being the <em>first</em> -King’s regiment employed in that country.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1756.</div> - -<p>The regiment remained at Madras until 1756, when -events transpired which occasioned a portion of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> to be embarked for Bengal. Upon the -decease of Allaverdy Khan, in April 1756, Surajah -Dowlah was proclaimed Soubah, or Nabob of Bengal. -During nearly half a century the British at Calcutta -had pursued a profitable commerce in peace; but the -new ruler soon evinced his hostility to them, and taking -the field shortly afterwards, with a numerous army, -invested Calcutta, which was captured by him on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -20th of June. Then followed that awful sacrifice of -life in the “<em>Black Hole</em>,” a dungeon at Calcutta only -eighteen feet square, into which one hundred and forty-six -of the prisoners were thrust, and on the following -morning only twenty-three survived,—their unfortunate -companions having perished from suffocation.</p> - -<p>Dark was the cloud which hung over the affairs of -the East India Company at this period; self-preservation -made it imperative to adopt measures of retaliation, and -it was a proud epoch in the career of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -when a portion of the regiment was selected for service -in Bengal, where the subsequent successes, obtained -under Lieut.-Colonel Clive, dispersed the prevailing -gloom, and paved the way for British ascendancy in -India.</p> - -<p>The intelligence of these events reached Madras in -August 1756, and it was determined to send a force to -Bengal, of which Colonel Adlercron, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -claimed the command, but Lieut.-Colonel Robert -(afterwards Lord) Clive, was eventually appointed to -command the troops. The armament consisted of -nine hundred Europeans and fifteen hundred Sepoys: -two hundred and fifty of the Europeans belonged to -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, and the remainder were -the best men of the Company’s troops. The naval -squadron comprised the Kent of 64 guns, Cumberland -of 70, Tiger of 60, Salisbury of 50, Bridgewater of 20, -and a fire-ship; to which were added, as transports, -three of the Company’s ships, and two smaller vessels. -The fleet under Rear-Admirals Watson and Pocock -having the troops on board, sailed from Madras on the -16th of October 1756, and anchored in the river -Hoogly, off Fulta, twenty miles from Calcutta, on the -15th of December, with the exception of the Cumberland, -in which Admiral Pocock had hoisted his flag, -which grounded on the sandheads off Saugur, but afterwards -bore up to Vizagapatam. The fleet left Fulta<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -on the 27th of December, and anchored in the afternoon -of the day following at Mayapore, a town ten miles -below the fort of <em>Budge-Budge</em>.</p> - -<p>It was determined to attack this fort on the following -day, and it was resolved to lay an ambuscade in order -to intercept the retreat of the garrison towards Calcutta. -All the men of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> who had arrived, -being one hundred and twenty, remained on board the -ships of war; but five hundred Europeans, with the -Sepoys, and two field-pieces, landed, and marched from -Mayapore, at sunset, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -Clive. Monickchund, the Governor of Calcutta, -attempted to make a stand near the fort of -<em>Budge-Budge</em>, but was defeated, and forced to return to -Calcutta.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the Kent, having outsailed the other -ships, anchored before Budge-Budge, and alone silenced -the cannon of that fort, which was abandoned by the -garrison during the night of the 30th of December.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1757.</div> - -<p>The fleet left Budge-Budge on the 31st of December, -and anchored, on the 1st of January 1757, between the -forts of Tanna and Aligur, which were abandoned by -the enemy without firing a shot. On the following -morning Lieut.-Colonel Clive, with the greater portion -of the Europeans and Sepoys, landed, and advanced -towards <em>Calcutta</em>. At nine o’clock the Kent and Tiger -anchored before the British fort, which, after a brisk -cannonade, was deserted by the enemy, and also the -town shortly afterwards, when a detachment from the -ships under Captain Eyre Coote, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -(afterwards Lieut.-General Sir Eyre Coote, K.B.), -hoisted the British colours in the fort, as the troops -under Lieut.-Colonel Clive had not then arrived.</p> - -<p><em>Hoogly</em>, a town about twenty-three miles above Calcutta, -was the next object of attack: one hundred and -seventy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, with two -hundred Sepoys, were embarked on this service on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span> -4th of January, sailed on the following day, and arrived -before the place on the 10th of that month, the delay -having been caused by one of the vessels having struck -on a sandbank. The fort was garrisoned by two -thousand men; three thousand more had been sent -from Moorshedabad to guard the town, but these retreated -upon the landing of the British troops, remaining, -however, within a few miles distance. The -fort was battered until night, and although the breach -was scarcely practicable, it was resolved to storm it -before dawn. At the main gate a false attack was -made, while Captain Coote, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -with the other division, accompanied by some sailors, -mounted the breach undiscovered by the garrison, who -no sooner saw their assailants on the ramparts, than -they quitted their posts and fled. Three Europeans -and ten Sepoys were killed in the attack. The booty -taken in the expedition against Hoogly was estimated -at 15,000<em>l.</em> sterling.</p> - -<p>On the 12th of January Captain Coote, with fifty of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, and twice that number -of Sepoys, marched to <em>Bandell</em>, a large village three -miles off, where they destroyed several granaries of -rice, but on their return were surrounded by the fugitive -garrison and the troops sent from Moorshedabad, -from whom they disengaged themselves without loss. -On the 19th of January the portion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -employed on this service, with the smaller -vessels, returned to Calcutta.</p> - -<p>While this expedition was in progress, the news of -the war, which had been declared between Great -Britain and France in May of the previous year, was -received in India. The Nabob, Surajee Dowlah, exasperated -by the attack of Hoogly, commenced his march -towards Calcutta, and the British made every preparation -to oppose his approach. On the 30th of January -the Nabob’s forces commenced their passage of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span> -the river about ten miles above Hoogly, and arrived -before Calcutta on the 3rd of February. In the afternoon -of that day, a numerous body of the enemy -commenced entrenching themselves in a large garden, -within a mile and a half of the British camp. Upon -this Lieut.-Colonel Clive immediately advanced with -the greater portion of his troops, and six field-pieces. -The attack of so numerous a force appeared extremely -hazardous, and Lieut.-Colonel Clive restrained the action -to a cannonade, which continued only for an hour, -in order that the troops might be enabled to regain the -camp before dark. Negotiations for peace had been -proposed by Lieut.-Colonel Clive, and failed; it was -therefore determined to attack the Nabob’s camp in -the morning. At midnight five hundred and sixty-nine -sailors, armed with firelocks, were landed from the ships -of war: the Europeans amounted to six hundred and -fifty, the artillerymen to one hundred, and the Sepoys -to eight hundred. Shortly before dawn on the 5th of -February, the British line came upon the advance-guards -of the enemy, who fled after discharging their -matchlocks and some rockets: one of the latter struck -the cartouch-box of a Sepoy, set fire to the charges, -which exploded, and communicated the mischief to -several others: the dread of catching this fire threw the -division into confusion, but fortunately none of the -enemy were at hand to take advantage of this accidental -circumstance, and Captain Coote, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -who marched at the head of the grenadiers, in -the rear of the Sepoys, rallied them, and restored the -line of march. A desperate contest ensued, during -which Ensign Martin Yorke, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -with a platoon of the regiment, rescued one of the field-pieces -which was on the point of being captured by the -enemy. The British sustained a loss in killed of twenty-seven -Europeans, twelve seamen, and eighteen Sepoys: -seventy Europeans, twelve seamen, and thirty-five<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span> -Sepoys were wounded. The Nabob lost twenty-two -officers of distinction, six hundred men, four elephants, -five hundred horses, some camels, and several bullocks.</p> - -<p>A treaty of peace was concluded between the Nabob -and the East India Company on the 9th of February, -and hostilities terminated.</p> - -<p>It was, however, perceived that the Nabob was only -temporising, and it was ascertained that he had sent a -present of one hundred thousand rupees to the government -of <em>Chandernagore</em>, then in possession of the -French; and that Nuncomar, the governor of Hoogly, -had received instructions to assist the French in case -they should be attacked by the British.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Clive then resolved upon placing Meer -Jaffier, one of the distinguished chieftains in Bengal, on -the musnud, or government-seat, and of deposing the -Nabob Surajee Dowlah, the former having engaged, in -the event of his being elevated to the viceroyship, to -aid in expelling the French from Bengal. Accordingly, -<em>Chandernagore</em>, on the Hoogly, sixteen miles above -Calcutta, was invested by Lieut.-Colonel Clive on the -14th of March, and, after a gallant defence, the place -surrendered on the 24th of that month. A part of the -garrison escaped, and joined the Nabob’s army.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Clive marched into Chandernagore -with the King’s troops, on the following day. Admiral -Watson, in his despatch of the 31st of March, 1757, -stated that “all the officers and men behaved with great -spirit and resolution on this occasion; as did also the -<em>Land Forces</em>, who kept up a good and constant fire -the whole time from two batteries and two guns -which they had raised very near the fort.”</p> - -<p>Meer Jaffier having signed the treaty with Admiral -Watson, Lieut.-Colonel Clive, and the other counsellors, -it was determined to commence operations. On the -12th of June, the troops which were at Calcutta, with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -one hundred and fifty seamen from the squadron, proceeded -to join the army quartered at Chandernagore. -The necessary preparations having been made, the army -marched from Chandernagore on the following day, -leaving a hundred seamen to garrison the fort, so that -every soldier might serve in the field.</p> - -<p>The British army arrived and halted on the 16th -of June at Patlee, a town on the western shore of the -Cossimbuzar river. Twelve miles above Patlee was -situated the Fort of Cutwah, which commanded the -passage of the river. Captain Coote was detached on -the 17th against Cutwah, which was taken two days -afterwards.</p> - -<p>The main body of the army arrived at Cutwah in -the evening, and encamped on the plain. The rainy -season commenced on the following day with such -violence that the troops were compelled to strike their -tents, and shelter themselves in the houses of the town.</p> - -<p>The co-operation of Meer Jaffier appearing doubtful -at this period, made Lieut.-Colonel Clive hesitate as to -crossing into the island of Cossimbuzar, and at all risks -attack the Nabob Surajee Dowlah. A council of war -consisting of sixteen officers was summoned; and contrary -to the usual practice of taking the voice of the -youngest officer first, and ascending from this to that -of the president, Lieut.-Colonel Clive at once declared -for remaining at Cutwah, and to continue there during -the rainy season. Eight other officers were of the same -opinion, and only seven voted for immediate action. -Captain Eyre Coote, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, was one -of the latter, and argued, “that the soldiers were at -present confident of success, and that a stop so near -the enemy would naturally quell this ardour, which -it would be difficult to restore; that the arrival of -the French troops with Mr. Law would add strength -to the Nabob’s force and vigour to his councils; that -they would surround the English army, and cut off<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span> -its communication with Calcutta, when distresses, -not yet foreseen, might ruin it as effectually as the -loss of a battle. He therefore advised that they -should either advance and at once decide the contest, -or immediately return to Calcutta.”</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Clive’s anxieties were not alleviated -by the sanction of the majority. He retired into the -adjoining grove, and remained for nearly an hour in -deep meditation; the result was that he determined to -act on the opinion of Captain Coote and the minority, -by giving orders for the passage of the river of -Cossimbuzar, a branch of the Ganges.</p> - -<p>At sunrise on the 22nd of June, the British troops -commenced to pass the river, and all were landed -on the opposite shore by four in the afternoon. After -a march of fifteen miles they arrived at one o’clock -on the following morning at <em>Plassey</em>, and immediately -occupied the adjoining grove. The guards being stationed, -the remainder of the wearied soldiers were -allowed a short interval of repose, which was broke -at daybreak, when the Nabob’s hosts issued from their -entrenched camp, amounting to about fifteen thousand -cavalry, thirty-five thousand infantry, and upwards of -forty pieces of cannon.<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> This was a fearful disparity of -numbers when contrasted with the small army under -Lieut.-Colonel Clive, which consisted of two thousand -one hundred Sepoys, one hundred Topasses<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a>, one hundred -Malabar Portuguese, six hundred and fifty European -infantry, and one hundred and fifty artillerymen,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -including fifty seamen, together with eight six-pounders -and one howitzer.</p> - -<p>The Nabob commenced the attack by six o’clock, -and his numerous artillery kept up a heavy cannonade -for some hours, which was warmly responded to by -the British. Lieut.-Colonel Clive sheltered his troops -in the adjacent grove; and they were ordered to sit -down, while the field-pieces alone answered the enemy’s -cannon from behind the bank. At eleven o’clock -Lieut.-Colonel Clive consulted his officers at the drumhead, -when it was resolved to maintain the cannonade -during the day, and at midnight to attack the enemy. -At noon a heavy shower of rain covered the plain, and -damaged the enemy’s powder to such on extent that -his fire slackened, but the British ammunition remained -serviceable.</p> - -<p>A crisis had arrived, and Lieut.-Colonel Clive, no -longer acting on the defensive, became the assailant. -Seizing the opportunity, he advanced, and obtained -possession of a tank, and two other posts of consequence, -which the enemy vainly attempted to recover. -A successful attack was then made upon the eminence -and angle of the Nabob’s camp, defended by forty -French soldiers (the men who had escaped from the -garrison of Chandernagore), and their two pieces of -cannon were captured. This was followed by a general -rout, and the discomfited enemy was pursued for six -miles: upwards of forty pieces of cannon, abandoned -by the fugitives, fell into the hands of the victors.</p> - -<p>In this astonishing victory, which laid the foundation -of the British dominion in Bengal, five hundred of the -enemy were killed, while the army under Lieut.-Colonel -Clive sustained a loss of only twenty-two killed -and fifty wounded.</p> - -<p>It appears from a manuscript journal kept by Captain -Eyre Coote, now in the library of the Honourable East -India Company, that the following officers of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span> -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> were present in the battle of <em>Plassey</em>: -namely, Captains Archibald Grant, and Eyre Coote; -Lieutenant John Corneille; and Ensigns Joseph -Adnett, and Martin Yorke.</p> - -<p>The motto “<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Primus in Indis</i>,” and the word “<em>Plassey</em>,” -borne by royal authority on the regimental colour and -appointments of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, are proud memorials -of its having been the first King’s regiment -which served in India, and of the gallantry displayed -in this battle.<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a></p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Clive, accompanied by a guard of two -hundred Europeans, and three hundred Sepoys, entered -the city of Moorshedabad on the 29th of June, and -saluted Meer Jaffier as Nabob, who received the usual -homage from the people as Soubah of Bengal, Bahar, -and Orissa. Surajee was subsequently taken prisoner, -and fell a victim to the dagger of the son of Meer -Jaffier.</p> - -<p>Mr. Law, who was the French chief at Cossimbuzar, -had collected nearly two hundred French European -troops, and was proceeding to the assistance of the late -Nabob;—when within a few hours’ march of him, he -was taken prisoner, and Mr. Law, receiving that -intelligence, advanced no further. Lieut.-Colonel Clive -thereupon detached a party in pursuit under the command<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span> -of Captain Coote, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, -consisting of two hundred Europeans and -five hundred Sepoys, who were to be joined by two -thousand of Meer Jaffier’s cavalry. After long and -harassing marches, in which the troops suffered much -fatigue, Captain Coote received orders to return, and -arrived at Moorshedabad in September, when his detachment -was subsequently stationed in the factory -at Cossimbuzar. The rest of the troops, which had -served at Plassey, proceeded to Chandernagore, that -station being considered more healthy than Calcutta.</p> - -<p>While the portion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> had been -thus engaged in Bengal, the remainder of the regiment -left at Madras had not been unemployed. An expedition -having been determined upon against <em>Nelloure</em>, -Major Francis Forde, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, was selected -to command the force selected for that service, -which consisted of one hundred Europeans, fifty-six -Caffres, and three hundred Sepoys. He effected a -junction with the army of the Nabob of Arcot, or of the -Carnatic, at Serapely on the 25th of April 1757. Two -days afterwards the troops encamped before <em>Nelloure</em>. -A practicable breach having been made, at sunrise on -the 5th of May the assault was commenced; <ins class="corr" id="tn-24" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'but in conquence'"> -but in consequence</ins> of the Sepoys being seized with a panic, the attack -was not successful. The troops subsequently returned -towards Serapely, where Major Forde received -express orders to return to Madras, in order to prevent -the designs of the French on <em>Trichinopoly</em>.</p> - -<p>In consequence of the danger to which <em>Trichinopoly</em> -was exposed, Colonel Adlercron marched from Madras -on the 26th of May with three hundred Europeans, -being the whole of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> at that station, -together with five hundred Sepoys, thirty of the King’s -artillery, and four field-pieces. Intelligence having -been received of the relief of Trichinopoly by Captain -Caillaud, who had been selected to command the expedition<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span> -against Madura<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a>, Colonel Adlercron was directed -to invest the fortress of <em>Wandewash</em>, and accordingly -marched towards that place on the 5th of June. On -the following day he entered the town; but before the -heavy cannon could arrive, the greater part of the -French army from Trichinopoly reached Pondicherry, -and marched to the relief of Wandewash, upon which -Colonel Adlercron withdrew from the town, and encamped -a few miles off. Several marches and countermarches -were afterwards made, but no general engagement -took place, and it being seen that nothing but the -certainty of advantage would bring the enemy from his -entrenched camp to action, the troops marched for Conjeveram -on the 26th of July, at which place they arrived -on the 28th of that month, where five hundred -Europeans and fifteen hundred Sepoys remained in cantonments -under the command of Major Francis Forde, of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and the rest of the troops returned -to the garrisons and stations from whence they had been -drawn.</p> - -<p>Shortly afterwards orders were received from England -recalling the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, when -most of the men, and certain of the officers, entered the -East India Company’s service.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1758.</div> - -<p>The regiment remained in India until the end of the -year 1758, when it returned to Ireland, on the western -coast of which it was wrecked.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1759.</div> - -<p>After remaining in Ireland some time, and being recruited -to its establishment, the regiment was greatly -reduced by a large detachment sent to Germany to join -the British troops serving under Prince Ferdinand of -Brunswick. No record has been preserved by the -regiment of the services of this detachment, and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span> -research made to supply the deficiency has not been attended -with success.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1763.</div> - -<p>The Seven Years’ War, which had commenced in -1756, while the regiment was serving in India, was terminated -by the peace concluded at Paris in February -1763.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1766.</div> - -<p>Colonel Robert Boyd was appointed from the First -foot guards to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -on the 6th of August 1766, in succession to Lieut.-General -Adlercron, deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1767.</div> - -<p>During the years 1766, 1767, and 1768, the regiment -continued to be stationed in Ireland.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1769.</div> - -<p>In the year 1769 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> again proceeded -to Gibraltar; and while serving in that garrison, events -transpired which enabled the regiment to acquire additional -honor.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1779.</div> - -<p>The possession of this fortress by the English had -been regarded by the Spaniards with great jealousy, but -every effort for its recovery had signally failed. The -contest between the colonists in North America and -Great Britain, seemed to offer the Spanish monarch a -favourable opportunity for regaining possession of Gibraltar. -The French monarch, in the previous year, had -concluded a treaty of defensive alliance with the American -colonies, which involved Great Britain in a war -with France. The Court of Versailles subsequently -engaged that of Madrid to take a part in the contest, -and on the 16th of June 1779 the Spanish ambassador -presented a manifesto at St. James’s, equivalent to a -declaration of war, and immediately departed from London; -and shortly afterwards the siege of Gibraltar was -commenced by the Spaniards, the anticipated reduction -of that important fortress being one of the principal -objects which induced Spain to become a party in the -contest.</p> - -<p>Gibraltar was accordingly beset, by sea and land, by -the Spanish fleets and armies. The following return<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span> -shows the strength of the garrison at the commencement -of the blockade on the 21st of June 1779:—</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr class="fs70"> -<td class="tdl pad3">British.</td> -<td class="tdr">Officers.</td> -<td class="tdc"> Men. </td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Royal Artillery</td> -<td class="tdrq">25</td> -<td class="tdrq">460</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Royal Engineers</td> -<td class="tdrq">8</td> -<td class="tdr">114<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">12th foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">29</td> -<td class="tdrq">570</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">39th ”</td> -<td class="tdrq">29</td> -<td class="tdrq">557</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">56th ”</td> -<td class="tdrq">27</td> -<td class="tdrq">560</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">58th ”</td> -<td class="tdrq">28</td> -<td class="tdrq">577</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">72nd ” (Royal Manchester Volunteers), disbanded in 1783</td> -<td class="tdrq">33</td> -<td class="tdrq">1013</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdrq">——</td> -<td class="tdrq">——</td> -<td class="tdrq">4030</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Hanoverian.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Hardenberg’s regiment</td> -<td class="tdrq">29</td> -<td class="tdrq">423</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Reden’s ”</td> -<td class="tdrq">27</td> -<td class="tdrq">417</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">De La Motte’s ”</td> -<td class="tdrq">33</td> -<td class="tdrq">423</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdrq">——</td> -<td class="tdrq">——</td> -<td class="tdrq">1352</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">Total</td> -<td class="tdrq"></td> -<td class="tdrq"></td> -<td class="tdrq">——</td> -<td class="tdrq">5382</td> -<td class="tdrq"> </td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment was commanded by -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel William Kellett, major of the -corps, and the garrison, mustering five thousand three -hundred and eighty-two men, was under the orders of General -the Right Hon. George Augustus Eliott, afterwards -Lord Heathfield. Being thus blockaded by sea and besieged -by land, the troops at Gibraltar became cut off -from communication with other countries, and the garrison -appeared a little world within itself.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> The arrangements<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -for the defence were devised with judgment, and -executed with skill. The soldiers cheerfully conformed -to the strict rules which their circumstances rendered -necessary, and severe exercise and short diet became -habitual to them; at the same time the great importance -of the place, and the determined character of -General Eliott and his garrison, occasioned this siege to -be regarded with universal interest by the several nations -of Europe.</p> - -<p>The following officers of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -were appointed to the staff at Gibraltar: Captain -James Horsburgh, from town-major, to be adjutant-general; -Captain William Wilson and Lieutenant -Richard Henry Buckeridge, to be aides-de-camp to -Lieut.-General Robert Boyd, Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -and Lieut.-Governor of Gibraltar.</p> - -<p>On the 20th of August the marksmen of the garrison -were embodied into a company of two non-commissioned -officers and sixty-four men, and the command was given -to Lieutenant Charles Burleigh of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment.</p> - -<p>As the enemy’s works progressed, the pavement of -the streets was taken up, the towers of conspicuous -buildings were pulled down, the guard-houses unroofed, -the stone sentry-boxes removed, traverses raised, a -covered way commenced, and every measure adopted to -lessen the effects of a bombardment.</p> - -<p>In Colonel Drinkwater’s Work on the siege of Gibraltar, -from which the particulars relating to the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, in connection with that event, have -been chiefly collected, is given the following account of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -an experiment recommended by Captain John Mercier -of the regiment; “namely, to fire out of guns 5½ inch -shells, with short fuses, which were tried on the 25th -of September, and found to answer extremely well. -These small shells, according to Captain Mercier’s -method, were thrown with such precision, and the -fuses cut by calculation with such exactness, that the -shell often burst over their heads, and wounded them -before they could get under cover. This mode of -annoyance was eligible on several other accounts: -less powder was used, and the enemy were more seriously -molested. The former was an advantage of -no small consequence, since it enabled the Governor -to reserve, at this period, what might be probably -expended to the greater benefit of the service on a -future occasion. It will also account for the extraordinary -number of shells which were discharged from -the garrison.”</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1780.</div> - -<p>Early in 1780 provisions became short, and the soldiers -willingly submitted to privation; but soon afterwards -the garrison was relieved by a fleet from England: -the wants of the troops were, however, not supplied in -many important articles.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1781.</div> - -<p>The Spaniards renewed the blockade by sea, and -sent nine fire-ships into the harbour, but failed in their -attempt to destroy the shipping. Provisions again became -deficient: vegetables were cultivated on the rock -with partial success: a precarious supply of several -articles was obtained from the Moors, and in April 1781 -the garrison was again relieved.</p> - -<p>The siege was continued, and a severe bombardment -reduced a great portion of the town to a heap of ruins.</p> - -<p>The efforts of the enemy were deliberately watched -by the Governor, General Eliott, who kept his garrison -close within the fortress until a favourable opportunity -occurred for a sally, and on the evening of the 26th of -November the following garrison order was issued:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Countersign, Steady</span>.—All the grenadiers and -light infantry in the garrison, and all the men of the -Twelfth and Hardenberg’s regiments, with the officers -and non-commissioned officers on duty, to be immediately -relieved and join their regiments; to form a -detachment, consisting of the Twelfth and Hardenberg’s -regiments complete; the grenadiers and light -infantry of all the other regiments<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a>; one captain, -three lieutenants, ten non-commissioned officers, and -a hundred artillery; three engineers, seven officers, -ten non-commissioned officers, overseers, with a -hundred and sixty workmen from the line, and forty -workmen from the artificer corps; each man to have -thirty-six rounds of ammunition, with a good flint in -his piece, and another in his pocket; the whole to be -commanded by Brigadier-General Ross, and to assemble -on the red sands, at twelve o’clock this night, -to make a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">sortie</i> upon the enemy’s batteries. The -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> and Fifty-eighth regiments to parade -at the same hour, on the Grand Parade, under the -command of Brigadier-General Picton, to sustain the -<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">sortie</i>, if necessary.”</p> -</div> - -<p>At midnight the soldiers assembled for this enterprise; -the moon at first shining brightly on the sands, but -between two and three o’clock darkness overspread the -place, and the troops silently issued from the fortress. -They were challenged and fired upon by the enemy’s -sentries, but the British soldiers rushed forward, overpowered -the Spanish guards, and captured the batteries -in gallant style: the defenders of the works fled in -dismay, and communicated the panic to the troops in -their rear. The wooden batteries were soon prepared -for ignition; the flames spread with astonishing rapidity,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span> -and a column of fire and smoke arose from the -works, illuminating the surrounding objects and casting -a lurid glare upon this unparalleled scene, of which -words fail to give an adequate description. In an hour -the object of the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">sortie</i> was effected: the Spaniards, -being dismayed, did not venture to interrupt the work; -trains were laid to the enemy’s magazines, and the -soldiers withdrew. As they entered the fortress, tremendous -explosions shook the ground, and rising columns -of smoke, flame, and burning timber, proclaimed -the destruction of the enemy’s immense stores of gunpowder -to be completed. General Eliott declared in -orders:—“The bearing and conduct of the whole -detachment—officers, seamen, and soldiers—on this -glorious occasion, surpass my utmost acknowledgments.”</p> - -<p>For some days the Spaniards appeared confounded at -their disgrace: the smoke of the burning batteries continued -to rise, and no attempt was made to extinguish -the flames; but several executions took place in their -camp, probably of persons who fled so precipitately -from the batteries. In the beginning of December they -began to arouse themselves, and a thousand workmen -commenced labouring to restore the batteries, in which -they were retarded by the fire of the garrison. The -gallant defenders of the fortress were equally indefatigable: -every serjeant, drummer, musician, officer’s -servant, and private soldier was required to use the -musket, shovel, and pickaxe, as his services became -necessary.</p> - -<p>The Spaniards, by their heavy fire on the fortress, -had already spoiled three sets of guns; but the Court -of Madrid appeared determined to obtain possession of -Gibraltar. An immense collection of ordnance of larger -calibre was provided, several batteries were prepared, -and the Duke of Crillon assumed the command of the -besieging army. He was assisted by a celebrated<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -French engineer, Monsieur d’Arcon, and by Admiral -Moreno: a French army likewise arrived to take part -in the siege. At the same time stupendous preparations -were made on a new principle, and floating batteries -were constructed with great art and labour, which were -reckoned the most perfect contrivance of the kind ever -seen.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1782.</div> - -<p>A crisis was evidently approaching, and in the spring -and summer of 1782, the garrison of Gibraltar made -preparations with calm determination for the hour of -trial: both officers and men were fully impressed with -the importance of the fortress confided to their care, -and their successful resistance against the efforts of the -Spanish army and navy for upwards of two years, inspired -them, if possible, to greater exertions. All the -damaged works were carefully repaired, new ones were -constructed, vast subterraneous works were made, and -forges for heating red-hot shot were prepared.<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> The -effect of the red-hot shot was proved on some of the -enemy’s wooden batteries on the sands, which were -speedily destroyed.</p> - -<p>Princes of the royal blood of France, the Spanish -nobility, and other celebrated characters of Europe, -visited the camp of the Duke of Crillon, who naturally -anticipated the most signal success from his extensive -preparations. The new batteries on shore were unmasked, -and fired a volley of sixty shells, which was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -succeeded by the thunder of one hundred and seventy -guns of large calibre. Gibraltar was thus assailed by a -storm of iron, which threatened to reduce the place to -a heap of ruins; and this was only a prelude to the -tremendous fire which was afterwards opened upon the -garrison.</p> - -<p>The ten battering ships took their station before the -fortress on the 13th of September, in the presence of -the combined fleets of France and Spain: the enemy’s -camp and the neighbouring hills were crowded with spectators -from various parts of Europe to witness the effect -of these stupendous vessels; and such a storm of war -was opened upon the place, as had probably never been -equalled since the invention of cannon. The batteries of -the fortress answered this tremendous fire with vigour, -and the deafening thunder of four hundred pieces of -heavy artillery was heard for several miles. For some -hours the attack and defence were so equally well supported, -as scarcely to admit any appearance of superiority -in the cannonade on either side. The wonderful -construction of the battering ships appeared to bid -defiance to the heaviest ordnance: shells rebounded -from their tops, and a thirty-two pound shot scarcely -seemed to make any impression on them. The effect of -the red-hot shot was doubted; sometimes smoke came -from the ships, but the fire-engines within soon occasioned -it to cease, and the result was uncertain: the -fire was, however, persevered in, and incessant showers -of red-hot bullets, shells, and carcases flew through the -air. In the afternoon the red-hot shot had performed -its work, and volumes of smoke issued from the flagship: -the admiral’s second ship was soon perceived to -be in the same condition, and confusion prevailed. The -Spaniards expected that the firing of red-hot bullets -could not be persevered in beyond a few rounds; but -the fire was continued with the same precision and -vivacity as cold shot; this occasioned the enemy’s cannonade<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -to abate, and about eight o’clock it almost -totally ceased. The battering ships made signals to -inform the combined fleets of their extreme danger and -distress, when several boats were sent to their assistance.</p> - -<p>At this period the fire of the garrison produced great -carnage, and the most pitiable cries and groans were -heard, as the incessant showers of shot and shells were -poured into the floating batteries. Soon after midnight -one ship was in flames, and by two o’clock it -appeared one sheet of fire from head to stern; a second -was soon in the same condition, and the light of the -conflagration enabled the British artillery to point their -guns with precision, when soon after three o’clock -six more ships exhibited the effects of the red-hot shot. -The burning ships exhibited one of the grandest -spectacles of destruction ever beheld; and amidst this -exciting scene the British seamen pushed off in boats -to rescue the Spaniards from the blazing vessels. They -preserved between three and four hundred, and while -they were thus engaged, one of the ships blew up -with a dreadful explosion; four others met the same -fate before seven o’clock, and another shortly afterwards, -and the remainder burnt to the water’s edge, -their magazines having been inundated. Not one -could be preserved as a trophy.</p> - -<p>During the hottest period of “the enemy’s cannonade -(Colonel Drinkwater relates), the Governor was present -on the King’s bastion, whilst Lieut.-General -Boyd took his station upon the South bastion, -animating the garrison by their presence, and encouraging -them to emulation. The exertions and -activity of the brave artillery in this well fought -contest deserve the highest commendations. To their -skill, perseverance, and courage, with the zealous -assistance of the line (particularly the corps in town, -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and the late Seventy-second<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span> -regiment), was Gibraltar indebted for its safety against -the combined powers, by sea and land, of France and -Spain.”</p> - -<p>The Colonel also adds the following singular circumstance. -When Lieut.-General Boyd laid the -foundation stone of the King’s bastion in 1773, upon -fixing the stone in its place, he remarked that “this -is the first stone of a work which I name the ‘King’s -Bastion;’ may it be as gallantly defended, as I know -it will be ably executed; and may I live to see it -<em>resist the united efforts of France and Spain</em>!” This -wish was fully accomplished.</p> - -<p>In this manner the mighty efforts of France and -Spain ended in defeat and destruction, while the conduct -of the garrison of Gibraltar elicited the admiration -of the nations of Europe. In England the most -enthusiastic applause was universal; illuminations and -other modes of testifying the joy of the people followed -the receipt of the news of the destruction of the supposed -invincible battering ships, and every family -which could boast a defender of Gibraltar belonging to -it, was proud of the honor. The loss of the garrison -on the 13th and 14th of September, was limited to one -officer, two serjeants, and thirteen private soldiers -killed; five officers and sixty-three rank and file -wounded: that of the enemy exceeded two thousand -officers and soldiers.</p> - -<p>Although the enemy gave up all hopes of reducing -Gibraltar by force of arms, yet some expectation was -entertained, that, if the blockade was continued, the -garrison might be forced to surrender from the want of -provisions; the combined fleet therefore remained in -the bay, the besieging army continued in the lines, and -about a thousand shots were fired every day from the -Spanish batteries. The garrison was encouraged to -continue resolute in the defence of the fortress by -assurances of their Sovereign’s favour and high approbation.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span> -The principal Secretary of State, writing to -General Eliott, stated,—“I am honored with His -Majesty’s commands to assure you, in the strongest -terms, that no encouragement shall be wanting to the -brave officers and soldiers under your command. His -royal approbation of the past will no doubt be a -powerful incentive to future exertions; and I have -the King’s authority to assure you, that every distinguished -act of emulation and gallantry, which shall -be performed in the course of the siege by any, even -of the lowest rank, will meet with ample reward from -his gracious protection and favour.”</p> - -<p>In October the combined fleet was much damaged -by a storm, and soon afterwards a British naval force -arrived, and the garrison was again relieved, when two -regiments, the Twenty-fifth and Fifty-ninth, landed to -take part in the defence of the fortress.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1783.</div> - -<p>After the garrison was thus relieved and reinforced a -third time, the Court of Madrid relinquished the idea -of recovering Gibraltar either by force or stratagem; -negotiations ensued, and in February 1783 the Spanish -army withdrew, the preliminary articles for a treaty -of peace having been signed in the preceding month. -Thus terminated the siege of <em>Gibraltar</em>, which is -celebrated in the military annals of the eighteenth -century; and the successful defence of that fortress -ranks amongst the noblest efforts of the British arms: -it exceeded in duration the famous siege of Ostend -in the beginning of the seventeenth century; and it -is a proud circumstance in the services of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -that the regiment had <em>twice</em> shared in the defence -of Gibraltar, having (as stated at <a href="#Page_9">page 9</a>) been -present when the place was besieged by the Spaniards -in the year 1727.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment was rewarded, with -the other corps which took part in this long and -arduous service, with the thanks of the Sovereign, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -of the Houses of Parliament, and with the honor of -bearing on the regimental colour and appointments the -word “<span class="smcap">Gibraltar</span>,” with the “<em>Castle and Key</em>,” and -the motto “<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Montis Insignia Calpé</i>,” in commemoration -of its services during the siege.<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a></p> - -<p>The loss of the regiment during the siege was—</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="bb" colspan="5"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"></td> -<td class="tdcbl">Officers.</td> -<td class="tdcbl">Serjeants.</td> -<td class="tdcbl">Drummers.</td> -<td class="tdcbl br">Rank and File.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">Killed</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl">3</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl br">16</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">Died of wounds</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl br">6</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">Disabled by wounds</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl br">10</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">Wounded, that recovered </td> -<td class="tdcbl">3</td> -<td class="tdcbl">5</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl br">44</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">Died of diseases</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl br">37</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl pad3">Total</td> -<td class="tdcbl">5</td> -<td class="tdcbl">10</td> -<td class="tdcbl">2</td> -<td class="tdcbl br">113</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt" colspan="5"></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<p>During the period the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> were engaged -in the defence of Gibraltar, county titles were given to -the several regiments of infantry; and the communication -with England having become free, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -received directions to assume, in addition to -the numerical title, the designation of “<span class="smcap">The East -Middlesex</span>” regiment, in order that a connexion between -the corps and that part of the county should be -cultivated, which might be useful in promoting the -success of the recruiting service. The letter conveying -His Majesty’s pleasure that county titles should be -conferred on the infantry, was dated the 31st of August -1782.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span></p> - -<p>In November 1783 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -quitted Gibraltar, and on its arrival in England was -for some time stationed in South Britain.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1789.</div> - -<p>The regiment proceeded from Great Britain to Ireland -in May 1789.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1790 -to -1792.</div> - -<p>During the years 1790, 1791, and 1792, the regiment -continued to be stationed in Ireland.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1793.</div> - -<p>While the regiment was stationed in Ireland, the -National Convention of France declared war against -Great Britain and Holland. This occurred on the 1st -of February 1793, and in September following, the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -Stephen Fremantle, embarked from Ireland for -Barbadoes, in order to take part in an attack on the -French West India Islands.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1794.</div> - -<p>An armament was assembled at Barbadoes in the -beginning of 1794, under Lieut.-General Sir Charles, -afterwards Earl Grey, K.B., and Vice-Admiral Sir -John Jervis, K.B., for the capture of <em>Martinique</em>, and -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> had the honor to share in this enterprise. -This island had been captured by the British -in 1762, but was restored to France at the Peace of -Fontainebleau of the following year. The expedition -sailed from Carlisle Bay, Barbadoes, early in February, -and landing at three different points on the island of -<em>Martinique</em>, on the 5th, 6th, and 8th of that month, -drove the enemy from several strong posts. Fort Royal -and Fort Bourbon were afterwards besieged; the -former was captured on the 20th of March, and the -latter surrendered two days afterwards. The loss of -the regiment on this service was limited to a few -soldiers killed and wounded.</p> - -<p>While the brigade of grenadiers under the command -of His Royal Highness Prince Edward, afterwards -Duke of Kent, the brigade of Light Infantry under -Major-General Dundas, and the Sixth, Ninth, and -Forty-third regiments under Colonel Sir Charles -Gordon, proceeded to <em>St. Lucia</em>, which island was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -captured on the 4th of April, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -remained to garrison <em>Martinique</em>.</p> - -<p>An expedition subsequently proceeded from Martinique -against <em>Guadeloupe</em>: a determined resistance -was experienced at this place, but the island was captured -by the 20th of April. Sir Charles Grey stated -in his public despatch, that he “could not find words to -convey an adequate idea, or to express the high sense -he entertained of the extraordinary merit evinced by -the officers and soldiers in this service.”</p> - -<p>France did not view with indifference the loss of -these valuable possessions, and in June a French armament -arrived at <em>Guadeloupe</em> for the recovery of that -island. In the night attack on the French camp at -<em>Point Gabbare</em> on the 13th of June 1794, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, under the command of Major Henry -Magan<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a>, greatly distinguished itself, and was thanked -in general orders by Sir Charles Grey. In this severe -conflict the enemy precipitated themselves into the sea -in order to swim across the harbour to Point-à-Pitre; -but few succeeded in the desperate attempt, many being -drowned, and more shot by the British infantry, who -followed them closely in their flight. One hundred and -seventy-nine of the enemy were left dead on the field, -while the loss of the British was limited to seven men -killed and twelve wounded. The enemy’s camp, colours, -baggage, and ammunition, with one piece of artillery, -fell into the hands of the victors.</p> - -<p>Major-General Nisbett Balfour was appointed colonel -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 2nd of July -1794, in succession to General Sir Robert Boyd, K.B., -deceased.</p> - -<p>During the remainder of the operations the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span></span> -regiment remained at <em>Berville</em>. Several skirmishes -took place at various poets, but the troops suffered -so severely from the climate at Guadeloupe, and -the arduous duties they had to perform, that on the 1st -of September only three hundred and eighty-nine soldiers -could be mustered fit for duty.<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Colin Graham, of the Twenty-first -Royal North British Fusiliers, was appointed to the -command of the troops in Basse Terre; and he defended -<em>Berville</em> camp with the utmost gallantry, until the 6th -of October, when he was forced to surrender, his force -having become reduced by excessive exertion, and the -unhealthiness of the climate, to one hundred and twenty-five -rank and file fit for duty.</p> - -<p>By the articles of capitulation the British troops were -to march out with the honors of war, and it was agreed -to send the garrison to England on board French ships, -as soon as transports were ready. The latter part of -the agreement was not, however, complied with, as they -remained prisoners for more than a year afterwards, -during which time many of them died. The garrison -consisted of the flank companies of the Seventeenth, -Thirty-first, and Thirty-fourth regiments; the Thirty-ninth,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span> -Forty-third, Fifty-sixth (three companies), and -Sixty-fifth regiments. Their loss in the different actions -between the 27th of September and the 6th of October -amounted to two officers killed and five wounded; -twenty-five non-commissioned officers and privates killed, -and fifty-one wounded.</p> - -<p>The whole island of Guadeloupe, with the exception -of Fort Matilda, had been recaptured by the French -under General Victor Hughes: this fort was defended -by the troops under Lieut.-General Prescott until the -10th of December, when it was evacuated by the -British.</p> - -<p>During this campaign the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -lost several officers, who died of fever or other disorders, -amongst whom was Lieut.-Colonel Stephen Fremantle. -Captain George Bell and some few officers escaped with -the colours of the regiment, and arrived in open boats -at the Islands of the Saints; in the beginning of the -forthcoming year, they proceeded to Ireland.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1795.</div> - -<p>The regiment, having speedily recruited its ranks by -large drafts from the One hundred and fourth and other -corps, was again destined to proceed to the West Indies, -and it embarked for Barbadoes towards the end of the -year 1795.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1796.</div> - -<p>Great Britain now began to see her former allies converted -into enemies; and Holland, having become united -to France in the early part of the previous year, was -styled the Batavian Republic. In April 1796, a secret -service having been ordered by Lieut.-General Sir -Ralph Abercromby, then Commander-in-chief in the -West Indies, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and the late Ninety-third -and Ninety-ninth regiments, with a detachment -of the Royal Artillery, were embarked at Barbadoes on -this expedition, which proved to be against the Dutch -colonies of <em>Demerara</em>, <em>Essequibo</em>, and <em>Berbice</em>. The -troops were under the orders of Major-General John -Whyte, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment was commanded -by Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Hislop. The force<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span> -sailed for its destination on the 15th of April, and -arrived on the coast of Demerara on the 21st of that -month: on the following day the Governor and Council -were summoned to surrender the colony to His Britannic -Majesty, and the capitulation was signed on the -23rd of April. The British troops accordingly occupied -the fort and colony, and Lieut.-Colonel Hislop was left -as Commandant of Demerara and Essequibo; but -Major-General Whyte proceeded to take possession of -the neighbouring colony of <em>Berbice</em>, which accepted the -terms offered to Demerara.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> remained at Demerara, upon -the capitulation of that colony, and, in September, it -received six hundred and ninety-one men, from the -Ninety-third and Ninety-ninth having been directed to -be drafted into the regiment. This raised the regiment -to fifty-two serjeants, twenty-two drummers, and one -thousand and ninety-three rank and file.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1797 -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">to</span><br /> -1799.</div> - -<p>During the years 1797, 1798, and 1799, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment continued to be stationed at Demerara. -On the 1st of November 1799, the regiment had been -reduced by deaths to twenty-five serjeants, ten drummers, -and four hundred and sixty-eight rank and file.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1800.</div> - -<p>In October 1800 the regiment proceeded from Demerara -to Surinam.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1801.</div> - -<p>The regiment remained at Surinam during the year -1801.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1802.</div> - -<p>On the 27th of March 1802, a definitive treaty of -peace was signed at Amiens between the French Republic, -Spain, and the Batavian Republic, on the one<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -part, and Great Britain on the other. The principal -features of the treaty were, that Great Britain restored -all her conquests during the war, excepting Trinidad -and Ceylon, which were ceded to her, the former by -Spain, and the latter by the Batavian Republic. Portugal -was maintained in its integrity, excepting that -some of its possessions in Guiana were ceded to France. -The territories of the Ottoman Porte were likewise -maintained in their integrity. The Ionian Republic -was recognised, and Malta was to be restored to the -Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. The French agreed -to evacuate the Neapolitan and Roman States, and -Great Britain all the ports that she held in the Adriatic -and the Mediterranean.</p> - -<p>Surinam was evacuated in December 1802, and the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment embarked for Barbadoes, and -proceeded thence to Antigua.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1803.</div> - -<p>In the beginning of March 1803, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -embarked for England; and the regiment, consisting of -thirty-three serjeants, nineteen drummers, and three -hundred and fifteen rank and file, under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel George Bell, arrived at Spithead on -board the “Thalia” transport, on the 22nd of April. -During its service on the different stations in South -America, upwards of two thousand men had fallen victims -to the climate.</p> - -<p>The Peace of Amiens was of short duration, and on -the 18th of May 1803 war was declared against France. -Preparations were accordingly made by the British -Government to meet the emergency, and the “<em>Army of -Reserve Act</em>” was passed in July following, for raising -men for home service by ballot, by which a second -battalion was added to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment.<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> -The second battalion was placed on the establishment<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -from the 9th of July 1803, and was composed of men -raised in Cheshire, Shropshire, Warwickshire, and Worcestershire. -The chief part of the men immediately -afterwards volunteered for general service, whereby the -first battalion of the regiment became available for -foreign service.</p> - -<p>At this period, Napoleon Bonaparte, the Chief Consul -of France, was making preparations for the invasion of -England, for which purpose he collected an immense -flotilla at Boulogne. The threat of invasion aroused the -patriotism of the British people, and the most strenuous -measures were adopted to defeat this design; volunteer -and yeomanry corps were formed in every part of the -kingdom, and all parties united in one grand effort for -the preservation of their native land.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1804.</div> - -<p>In May 1804 Napoleon was invested with the dignity -of Emperor of the French, and on the 26th of May -of the following year he was crowned at Milan as King -of Italy.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>Further measures of defence were adopted by Great -Britain, and the “<em>Additional Force Act</em>” was passed on -the 29th of June 1804.<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> Under the provisions of this -act, the second battalion was augmented with men -raised in the county of Shropshire, and its establishment -was subsequently fixed at the same strength as the -first battalion, namely, forty-four serjeants, twenty-two -drummers, and eight hundred rank and file. The -second battalion, which, since its formation, had been -quartered at Battle, in Sussex, embarked at Plymouth -on the 27th of November 1804 for Guernsey, under -the command of Lieut.-Colonel George Wilson.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1st Batt.</div> - -<p>In the year 1804, during the threatened invasion, the -first battalion was stationed on the coast of Sussex.</p> - -<p>The first battalion, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, -which was selected to proceed with the expedition under<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -Lieut.-General Sir James Craig to the Mediterranean, -embarked at Portsmouth on the 26th of March 1805, -and arrived at Malta on the 22nd of July following, -where it formed part of the garrison.</p> - -<p>In the autumn of 1805, Napoleon led his army into -Germany to crush the confederacy forming against his -interests. From the commencement of the war with -England, Naples was occupied by French troops; but at -this period a treaty of neutrality was concluded between -France and Naples, the French troops were withdrawn, -and the King of Naples was bound not to admit the -fleets or armies of any power engaged in hostilities with -France into his ports or territories. While the war in -Germany was undecided, the flank companies of the -first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment were, in -November 1805, detached to Naples, and landed at -that city on the 22nd of that month. A Russian armament -also arrived at Naples.</p> - -<p>The Emperor Napoleon being triumphant in Germany, -seized the moment of victory to denounce vengeance -against the King of Naples for permitting a -British and Russian armament to enter his ports and -land on his shores; and on the morning after signing -the Treaty of Presburg, Napoleon issued a proclamation -declaring that “the Neapolitan dynasty had ceased to -reign.” This was followed by the march of a numerous -French army, under Joseph Bonaparte, to take possession -of Naples: the Russians withdrew; and the British, -under Lieut.-General Sir James Craig, were too few in -numbers to think of defending that kingdom against the -numerous forces sent to that devoted country.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1806. 1st Batt.</div> - -<p>The flank companies of the first battalion embarked -from Naples in January 1806, and proceeded to Sicily, -to which island the King and Queen of Naples had resorted, -and which was preserved in their interest by the -British. The Neapolitans abandoned their royal family -to its fate, and submitted to the dictates of Napoleon, -who issued a decree conferring the crown of Naples on<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -his brother Joseph. The city of Naples was illuminated, -and the nobles were eager to show their attachment to -their new sovereign. Insurrections occurred in several -places; but the French arms were successful, and the -provinces became tranquil.</p> - -<p>The flank companies returned to Malta in February -1806.<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p> - -<div class="sidenote">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>The second battalion remained at Guernsey until the -26th of February 1806, when it proceeded to Ireland, -and arrived at Cork on the 15th of March. Having -been a short time stationed in the county of Cork, it -proceeded to Dublin, and, after performing garrison -duty for some months, received orders to transfer all its -limited service men to a garrison battalion, and all its -disposable men to the first battalion at Malta.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1807.</div> - -<p>Being thus reduced to a skeleton, the officers and -non-commissioned officers proceeded to England in -January 1807, for the purpose of recruiting the ranks -of the second battalion, and arrived at Liverpool on the -30th of that month. Having distributed recruiting -parties to various stations, the head-quarters marched -to Edmonton and Enfield, near London.</p> - -<p>On the 29th of October 1807, His Majesty King -George III. was pleased to direct that the county title -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment should be changed from -<span class="smcap">East Middlesex</span> to <span class="smcap">Dorsetshire</span>.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1808. 1st Batt.</div> - -<p>The flank companies of the first battalion proceeded -from Malta to Sicily in May 1808.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>The recruiting continued from the militia and in the -ordinary mode with such success that the second battalion -was soon increased to five hundred strong; and -after being some time stationed at Berry-Head, embarked -from thence for Guernsey, where it arrived on -the 24th of May 1808. Subsequently, a general<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -volunteering from the militia took place, when the -battalion was augmented to about seven hundred rank -and file, and being organised in the course of a short -period, Lieut.-General Sir John Doyle, Bart., then -Lieut.-Governor of Guernsey, was so pleased with the -general appearance of the corps as to express his entire -satisfaction with it, and to report the battalion fit for -immediate foreign service.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1809. 1st Batt.</div> - -<p>In June 1809, Lieut.-General Sir John Stuart, commanding -in chief in the Mediterranean, resolved to -menace the capital and kingdom of Naples, as a diversion -in favour of the Austrians, who were contending -against numerous difficulties in their war with France. -The flank companies of the first battalion were employed -on this service; and after menacing a considerable extent -of coast, which produced much alarm, the romantic -and fruitful island of <em>Ischia</em>, celebrated for the beauty -of its scenery, and situated in the Bay of Naples, about -six miles from the coast, was attacked. A landing was -effected in the face of a formidable line of batteries, -from which the enemy was speedily driven. The siege -of the castle was undertaken, and in a few days the -garrison was forced to surrender. The island of <em>Procida</em> -surrendered on being summoned. Two valuable islands -were thus rescued from the power of the Grand Duke -of Berg, General Murat, upon whom the Emperor -Napoleon had, in the preceding year, conferred the -sovereignty of Naples, in succession to Joseph Bonaparte, -who had been nominated by his brother to be -King of Spain; and one thousand five hundred regular -troops, with one hundred pieces of ordnance, were captured. -An attempt was, at this period, made to reduce -the castle of <em>Scylla</em>; but the large force which -the enemy possessed in Calabria, rendered this impracticable.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>The assumption of the sovereignty of Spain by Joseph -Bonaparte, although the strongest places and most commanding -positions in the Peninsula were occupied by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -French troops, had excited the indignation of the -Spanish people, who solicited, and readily obtained, the -aid of Great Britain; and the latter power had, in -April 1809, sent Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley -with reinforcements to Portugal, to save that country -from invasion, and also to assist the Spaniards in their -struggle for independence.</p> - -<p>The second battalion was selected to proceed to join -the army in the Peninsula under the command of -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley: -it embarked on the 22nd of June 1809 for the Tagus, -and arrived at Lisbon on the 2nd of July. The battalion -shortly afterwards proceeded with a division, consisting -of reinforcements, under the command of Brigadier-General -Catlin Crawfurd, who endeavoured, by -a forced march, to arrive in time for the battle of <em>Talavera</em>, -which was fought on the 27th and 28th of July, -and for which victory Lieut.-General the Honorable -Sir Arthur Wellesley was raised to the peerage by the -title of Viscount Wellington. When the second battalion -arrived at Sarza la Mayor, a despatch was received -from Sir Arthur Wellesley, ordering the brigade -and detachments to halt and bivouac at Niza until his -arrival with the head-quarters at Badajoz, after which -the battalion was stationed at the village of Torre -Mayor: here it suffered severely from sickness, which -at that season of the year is prevalent in Estremadura, -and particularly on the banks of the Guadiana. On -the 3rd of September the head-quarters arrived at Badajoz, -and the army was distributed about Elvas, -Campo Mayor, and other places adjacent; but when -Viscount Wellington broke up from the Guadiana in -the month of December, and crossed the Tagus, he left -Major-General Rowland Hill (afterwards Viscount Hill), -with a force of 10,000 men, British and Portuguese, at -Abrantes: among the former was the second battalion -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote"><ins class="corr" id="tn-48" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: '1810. 2nd Batt.'"> -1810. 1st Batt.</ins></div> - -<p>In the summer of 1810, Joachim Murat, King of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span> -Naples, assembled upwards of a hundred heavy gunboats, -a number of others more lightly armed, and -about four hundred transport boats, and brought thirty -thousand troops to the coast of Calabria for the purpose -of invading Sicily. The battalion companies, under the -command of Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Cavendish Sturt, -accordingly proceeded from Malta, in June 1810, to -Sicily, where they were employed in the defence of the -island against the threatened invasion.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>The second battalion accompanied the force under -Major-General Rowland Hill in all its movements in -Portugal and on the frontiers of Spain, and in August -1810 was one of the corps of the second division, when it -formed, by forced marches, the memorable junction with -Viscount Wellington on the heights of <em>Busaco</em>. Lieut.-Colonel -George Wilson being appointed to the charge of -a brigade, Major Patrick Lindesay, afterwards Major-General -Sir Patrick Lindesay<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a>, commanded the battalion, -which formed part of the right of the army in -the battle at <em>Busaco</em>, on the 27th of September, but -the battalion was not engaged in the action. When -General Regnier attacked the position held by the third -and fifth divisions, Major-General Hill withdrew towards -his left to support them: it was unnecessary, however, -these divisions having repulsed the enemy, and he -therefore continued in his original position.</p> - -<p>After the battle of Busaco, the second battalion accompanied -the army in its retrograde movement to the -Lines of <em>Torres Vedras</em>, where it remained until orders -were given to advance in pursuit of the French troops -towards Santarem, when it crossed the Tagus with the -corps under Major-General Hill, and occupied cantonments -at Almeirem, immediately opposite the head-quarters -of the enemy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1811. 2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>In consequence of the French army retreating from -Portugal into Spain, the second battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment accompanied the second division in its -movements towards the frontiers, and was present at -the expulsion of the enemy from the fortress of Campo -Mayor on the 25th of March 1811; subsequently the -battalion crossed the Guadiana at Jerumenha, and was -present with the second division in a variety of skirmishes -at Los Santos and Zafra, as well as at the -investment of <em>Badajoz</em> on the 2nd of May, where the -battalion was actively employed in making approaches -and constructing batteries against that fortress until the -14th of May, when it marched with the corps under -Marshal Sir William Carr (now Viscount) Beresford -to <em>Albuhera</em>, where the battalion arrived on the evening -of the 15th of that month, and was attacked on the -following day by the French army under Marshal -Soult.</p> - -<p>In the battle of <em>Albuhera</em>, fought on the 16th of -May, the second battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, -although only four hundred strong, bore a -distinguished part. The brigade to which it belonged, -having been brought up at a critical moment, materially -assisted in deciding the fate of the day, preventing -by its fire the deployment of a heavy column of -the enemy’s reserve, which was ultimately obliged to -give way with considerable loss, and retreated in confusion -across the river Albuhera.</p> - -<p>On this occasion the second battalion had Lieutenant -George Beard and fourteen rank and file killed; Captain -James Brine, Lieutenants John William Pollard, Francis -H. Hart, Ensign Charles Cox, four serjeants, and -seventy-three rank and file wounded.</p> - -<p>For this action Major Patrick Lindesay, being in -command of the battalion, obtained the brevet rank of -Lieut.-Colonel, and was presented with a medal. Captain -Charles Carthew, who commanded the light company,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -was publicly thanked by Major-General the Honorable -William Stewart, commanding the division, for the -gallant conduct of himself, the officers, and company, in -their skirmishing with the enemy.</p> - -<p>The royal authority was afterwards given for the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Albuhera</span>” on -the regimental colour and appointments, to commemorate -the distinguished conduct of the second battalion -on that occasion.</p> - -<p>The French army having retreated on the road to -Seville, the battalion moved forward with the corps, -and on the march made many prisoners, the hospitals -and wounded having, in many instances, fallen into the -hands of the British. The enemy having been completely -driven over the Sierra Morena, the battalion -retired with the division, and was cantoned on the -frontiers until the 22nd of October, when it marched -with the troops under Lieut.-General Rowland Hill, -and on the 28th of that month arrived close to the -village of <em>Arroyo dos Molinos</em>, where a division of the -French army was surprised, and about fourteen hundred -prisoners, with all its artillery and baggage, were taken. -Several officers of rank and consideration, including -General Brun and Colonel the Prince d’Aremberg, were -amongst the prisoners. The light companies of the -brigade, acting in battalion, were under the command -of Major Roger Parke of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment.</p> - -<p>General Girard, who commanded the French division, -escaped, with about five hundred men, by ascending -the Sierra de Montanches, when the second battalion -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> was ordered to pursue them; -but the French throwing away their knapsacks, and -in many instances their appointments, they marched -with such rapidity, that the battalion could only come -up with the rear-guard, which occasionally occupied -most favorable positions to cover their retreat. After<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span> -some skirmishing the French descended into the plain: -the battalion being excessively fatigued by a continued -and harassing march, from two o’clock in the morning -until six in the evening, Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Patrick -Lindesay, then in command, finding further pursuit -unavailing, tried the success of a “<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruse de guerre</i>,” by -riding up to the enemy with a flag of truce, and proposing -to General Girard to surrender, as no doubt he -would be intercepted by the British cavalry on the -plain, and that a Spanish corps under General Morillo -was at hand. A captain and twenty men left the -column, and surrendered to the battalion, then rapidly -advancing in pursuit. The French general, mortified -by the surprise and loss of his division, declared he -would rather die than surrender. Unfortunately only -one troop of cavalry arrived, and Morillo’s force was -unable to come up, so that General Girard, and the -remainder of his division, escaped by the bridge of -Medellin.</p> - -<p>In this affair the second battalion had Captain Hardress -Saunderson, one serjeant, and nine rank and file -wounded.</p> - -<p>On the following morning the second battalion rejoined -the division at Arroyo dos Molinos, and returned -to Albuquerque.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1st Batt.</div> - -<p>Meanwhile the first battalion, under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Robert William -O’Callaghan, had embarked from Sicily on the 20th -of August 1811, to join the army in the Peninsula, and -arrived at Lisbon in October following. The battalion -moved towards the frontiers of Portugal, and on its -arrival at Crato was joined by the second battalion on -the 24th of December 1811, commanded by Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel -Patrick Lindesay.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>On the 25th of December 1811, the second battalion -transferred all its effective men to the first battalion, -after which the skeleton marched to Lisbon, where it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -embarked for England on the 27th of January following.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1st Batt.</div> - -<p>The first battalion, thus completed to twelve hundred -rank and file, proceeded on the 26th of December to join -the second division of the army under Lieut.-General -Rowland Hill.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1812. 2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>The portion of the second battalion, which had proceeded -to England, disembarked at Weymouth on the -2nd of March 1812.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1st Batt.</div> - -<p>In March <em>Badajoz</em> was invested for the third time, -and the first battalion formed part of the covering army -under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> at the successful -siege of this important fortress, which was taken by -the British on the night of the 6th of April. The -battalion afterwards continued with the division in all -its various movements from the frontiers of Portugal to -the Spanish capital. The victory gained at <em>Salamanca</em> -on the 22nd of July by the army under the immediate -command of the Earl of Wellington, for which he was -raised to the title of Marquis, was followed by the surrender -of Madrid to the allies, who entered that city on -the 12th of August, and were joyfully received by the -inhabitants. The situation of the British commander -at Madrid was critical; and it being deemed impracticable -to remain there, the Marquis of Wellington on -the 1st of September departed from that city, and advanced -to Burgos; but the siege of the castle at that -place was not successful, and a retrograde movement -was made in order to unite with the troops under Lieut.-General -Sir Rowland Hill, information having been -received that Marshal Soult and King Joseph, with -their combined forces, were advancing from Valencia, -and that their advanced guard was in the neighbourhood -of Ocanna, and moving on Madrid. Lieut.-General<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span> -Hill, at the approach of Marshal Soult, abandoned -that city, and retired slowly towards Salamanca. -On the retreat from Madrid to the Tormes, the first -battalion formed part of the rear-guard of the army; -here the battalion rejoined the second division, and -continued the march by Salamanca until its arrival at -Coria on the 1st of December 1812, where it remained -for the winter.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>The second battalion, upon its arrival in England -in February 1812, was stationed at Weymouth until -October following, when it proceeded to Exeter, but -returned to Weymouth in December.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1813. 1st Batt.</div> - -<p>Shortly after the arrival of the first battalion at -Coria, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> sustained the loss of a most -gallant and distinguished officer in Colonel George -Wilson, who died on the 6th of January 1813. This -officer had served in the regiment upwards of twenty-nine -years, and was at the period of his decease aide-de-camp -to His Majesty King George III., lieut.-colonel -of the second battalion, colonel on the staff of the army, -and commanding the brigade to which the first battalion -was attached.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a></p> - -<p>On the 15th of May the first battalion, still belonging -to the second division, moved forward without interruption -until its arrival at <em>Vittoria</em> on the 21st of June: -it bore a considerable share in the battle on that day, -in taking, defending, and maintaining the village of -<em>Subijana de Alava</em>, a post in front of the left of the -French line, which they considered of such importance -as to induce them to make several vigorous attacks to -repossess themselves of it, but which proved unavailing. -In this glorious action the battalion lost, in killed and -wounded, above one-third of its number. Captains -Charles Carthew, Robert Walton, and William Hicks,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -were wounded. Captain Hicks died of his wounds on -the 3rd of July; Lieutenant the Honorable Michael -De Courcy Meade died of his wounds on the 9th of -July. Lieutenants Francis C. Crotty, Coyne Reynolds, -Thomas Baynes, and Alexander G. Speirs, were -wounded.</p> - -<p>Two serjeants and thirty-two rank and file were -killed; six serjeants and one hundred and ninety-four -rank and file were wounded.</p> - -<p>The French, being driven from all their defences, -retreated with such precipitation towards Pampeluna -as to abandon all their baggage, artillery, ammunition, -military chests, and the court equipage of King Joseph, -whose carriage being seized, he had barely time to -escape on horseback. The defeat was the most complete -that the French had experienced in Spain.</p> - -<p>The baton of Marshal Jourdan was taken by the -Eighty-seventh regiment, and the Prince Regent, in -the name and behalf of His Majesty, appointed the -Marquis of Wellington a Field-Marshal. In a most -flattering letter, the Prince Regent thus conferred the -honor:—“You have sent me among the trophies of -our unrivalled fame, the staff of a French Marshal, -and I send you in return that of England.”</p> - -<p>To commemorate this victory the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> subsequently -received the royal authority to bear the word -“<span class="smcap">Vittoria</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments. -A medal was granted to Colonel the Honorable -Robert William O’Callaghan, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, in temporary command of the brigade, -who was specially noticed in the Marquis of Wellington’s -despatch, “as having maintained the village of -Subijana de Alava against all the efforts of the enemy -to gain possession of it;” and also to Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel -Charles Bruce, in immediate command of the -first battalion.</p> - -<p>From Vittoria the first battalion moved forward<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -with the army on the evening of the same day towards -the <em>Pyrenees</em>. Some affairs of little importance occurred, -and on the 7th of July the French occupied a position -across the valley of Bastan; the second battalion of -the Thirty-fourth and the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiments were moved through the mountains -to turn their right; towards evening they fell in -with a piquet of the enemy near the extremity of the -valley, which was driven in, and found to be supported -by a great portion of the French army, which kept -up a heavy fire until night. From a thick fog, and -the nature of the ground, the enemy did not perceive -the comparatively small force opposed to him, nor did -the battalion suffer much for the same reason. On -the morning of the 8th the enemy retired within the -French territory. Four days afterwards Marshal Soult, -who had been sent to the seat of war by Napoleon, -with the rank of “Lieutenant of the Emperor,” assumed -the command of the army of Spain, when all his -energies were directed to retrieve its disasters, and to -drive the British across the Ebro.</p> - -<p>Nothing particular occurred until the 25th of July, -when Count D’Erlon attacked the pass of <em>Maya</em> with -an overwhelming force. This pass was occupied by -the piquets of the brigade, to whose support the battalion, -with the brigade, moved forward; but on their -arrival found the pass in possession of the enemy: -this circumstance, and his great superiority of numbers, -obliged the troops to retire, which they did in good -order, but with great loss.</p> - -<p>In the subsequent action near <em>Pampeluna</em> the battalion -occupied some strong ground on the left of the -British line, and was but little engaged. It again -moved forward on the retreat of the enemy, and on -the 31st of July, two attempts having failed to carry -the heights of <em>Donna Maria</em>, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -being selected for a third, happily succeeded. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span> -enemy after this made no further stand, but retreated -beyond the Pyrenees.</p> - -<p>In the operations of the army from the 25th to the -31st of July, the loss of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> was as -follows:—</p> - -<p>Lieutenants John Lord, and Trevor Williams, killed -in action on the 25th of July. Lieutenant Connell -Scanlan was wounded and taken prisoner, and died of -his wounds. Captain Joseph A. Jones, Lieutenants -Francis H. Hart, Charles Cox, and Purefoy Poe, -Ensigns William Allan Courtenay and Robert Rhodes -were wounded on the 25th of July. Lieutenant William -Johnston Hughes was taken prisoner.</p> - -<p>Six serjeants and twenty-three rank and file were -killed; five serjeants and one hundred and four rank -and file were wounded; two serjeants, one drummer, -and nineteen rank and file were missing.</p> - -<p>For the several actions in the <em>Pyrenees</em> from the 25th -to the 31st of July, His Royal Highness the Prince -Regent, in the name and behalf of His Majesty, was -graciously pleased to grant medals to Colonel the -Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, commanding -the brigade, Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Charles Bruce, -commanding the battalion; and to Captain Duncan -Campbell, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, in command of the -light companies of the brigade.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> also received the royal authority -to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Pyrenees</span>” on the regimental -colour and appointments, to commemorate the services -of the first battalion in these actions.</p> - -<p>The enemy having been driven over the Pyrenees, -the British remained in possession of the several passes, -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> occupying those of Maya, Roncesvalles, -and Alduides, alternately, until the 9th of -November, when the battalion entered France by the -pass of Maya without opposition, except driving in the -enemy’s advance-posts, until its arrival at the river<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span> -<em>Nivelle</em>, the passage of which was contested by the -French army. The battalion, however, succeeded in -crossing with trifling loss on the 10th of November, -and the enemy was afterwards driven from all his -strong and fortified positions on the heights of Sarre, -where the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> remained for the night. In -commemoration of this service the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -subsequently received the royal authority to bear the -word “<span class="smcap">Nivelle</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments.</p> - -<p>Captain George D’Arcy, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -was promoted to the brevet rank of Major on the -22nd of November 1813.</p> - -<p>The battalion subsequently moved forward to the -<em>Nive</em>, the left bank of which it occupied until the 9th -of December, when the army crossed that river,—the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> by a ford at Laressor, under great -difficulties, as well from the depth of the river as -the opposition made by the enemy. The passage -having been effected, the enemy retired to the heights -of St. Pierre, near Bayonne.</p> - -<p>In crossing the <em>Nive</em> the battalion had one man -killed, and twelve rank and file wounded.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 10th of December the division -took possession of the high ground in the neighbourhood -of <em>Bayonne</em>, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> occupying -Ville Franche on the left of the line, and on the right -bank of the <em>Nive</em>. Early on the morning of the 13th -of December, Marshal Soult made a most desperate -attack on the second division with all his force; but -the battalion being on the extreme left of the position -was not materially engaged, having only one serjeant -killed, and Ensign John Burns and thirteen -rank and file wounded. The enemy, being defeated -in his attack, retired to Bayonne that night; the division -still retained its position and continued therein<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -until the 13th of February, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> occupying -the village of Petite Moguerre.</p> - -<p>For the services connected with the passage of the -river Nive, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> subsequently received -the royal authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Nive</span>” on the -regimental colour and appointments. Medals were -also granted to Colonel the Honorable Robert William -O’Callaghan, commanding the battalion, and to Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel -Charles Bruce, commanding the light -companies of the brigade.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>During the year 1813 the second battalion continued -to be stationed at Weymouth; and having completed its -ranks from the militia, and by means of recruiting -parties, it sent several large drafts to the first battalion -in the Peninsula.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1814. 1st Batt.</div> - -<p>On the 13th of February 1814, the division moved -forward, and on the evening of the 15th of that month -fell in with the enemy posted on some strong heights -near the town of <em>Garris</em>; after halting a few minutes -to observe him, an order was received from the Marquis -of Wellington “<em>to take the hill before dark</em>,” when the -first battalions of the Twenty-eighth and <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiments, composing Major-General William Henry -Pringle’s brigade, were instantly put in motion, and -after crossing a deep ravine, steadily and briskly ascended -the hill in contiguous close columns. The -Twenty-eighth meeting with some little delay in the -ascent, Major-General Pringle left them, and put himself -at the head of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, who gained the -summit under the continued fire of the enemy without -returning a single shot. The French retired from the -brow of the hill, and the battalion, wheeling to the right, -continued to drive them along the ridge until it reached -a spot where their principal force appeared to be concentrated: -here they made an obstinate resistance. The -other brigades of the division not being so soon in motion,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span> -and having a greater distance to proceed to their -points of attack, did not gain the heights for some time, -and the Twenty-eighth having proceeded in a different -direction, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> had to sustain, in this -place, the whole efforts of the enemy for about twenty -minutes. During this time the French made three attempts -to drive the battalion from the position it had -gained, and repeated instances occurred of personal conflict, -and bayonets crossing: the battalion, however, -maintained its ground, and charging in its turn, the -enemy was eventually forced to retire in confusion with -the loss of several prisoners.</p> - -<p>On the following morning Lieut.-General the Honorable -Sir William Stewart, K.B., who commanded -the division, assembled the officers in front -of the battalion, and expressed to them his high satisfaction -at the gallant conduct of the corps on the -preceding evening; and at the same time offered to recommend -to the notice of the Marquis of Wellington -any officer or non-commissioned officer that Colonel the -Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan might point -out: upon which Captain Duncan Campbell was recommended -for the brevet rank of Major, which he obtained -on the 3rd of the following month.</p> - -<p>The battalion had also the proud satisfaction of being -mentioned by the Marquis of Wellington, who was an -eye-witness of its conduct, as having particularly distinguished -itself on this occasion. In his Lordship’s despatch -of the 20th of February, it was stated, “Much -of the day had elapsed before the attack could be -commenced, and the action lasted till after dark, the -enemy having made repeated attempts to regain the -position, <em>particularly in two attacks, which were most -gallantly received and repulsed by the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -<em>regiment under the command of the Honorable Colonel -O’Callaghan</em>, in Major-General Pringle’s brigade. -The Major-General and Lieut.-Colonel Bruce, of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span> -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, were unfortunately wounded. We -took ten officers and about two hundred prisoners.”</p> - -<p>In addition to Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Charles Bruce, -who was severely wounded, the battalion had two -serjeants and eleven rank and file killed; one serjeant -and twenty-eight rank and file were wounded.</p> - -<p>The battalion moved forward without interruption -until its arrival in the neighbourhood of <em>Orthes</em> on the -25th, and was present at the battle there of the 27th of -February; but the division being employed in turning -the enemy’s left, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> did not suffer any -loss. Brevet-Major George D’Arcy, who commanded -the battalion on that day, was presented with a medal -for the battle of Orthes.</p> - -<p>The royal authority was subsequently granted for -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Orthes</span>” on the -regimental colour and appointments.</p> - -<p>The battalion moved forward on the road to Toulouse, -and on the 18th of March fell in with the rear-guard of -the enemy, near the village of <em>Castillon</em>, which was -driven in. On this occasion Lieutenant Charles Cox -was wounded.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> having arrived in the neighbourhood -of Toulouse, nothing particular occurred until the -battle of <em>Toulouse</em> on the 10th of April, when the operations -of the division being confined to the left bank of -the Garonne, the battalion was only occupied in driving -in the enemy’s outposts, and taking some field-works -which had been thrown up to defend the entrance to the -town. In accomplishing this, Captain Samuel Thorpe, -one serjeant, and a few men were wounded.</p> - -<p>During the night of the 11th of April the French -troops evacuated Toulouse, and a white flag was hoisted. -On the following day the Marquis of Wellington entered -the city amidst the acclamations of the inhabitants. In -the course of the afternoon of the 12th of April intelligence -was received of the abdication of Napoleon; and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span> -had not the express been delayed on the journey by the -French police, the sacrifice of many valuable lives would -have been prevented.</p> - -<p>A disbelief in the truth of this intelligence occasioned -much unnecessary bloodshed at <em>Bayonne</em>, the garrison -of which made a desperate <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">sortie</i> on the 14th of April, -when Lieut.-General Sir John Hope (afterwards Earl of -Hopetoun) was taken prisoner, Major-General Andrew -Hay was killed, and Major-General Stopford was -wounded. This was the last action of the Peninsular war.</p> - -<p>A treaty of peace was established between Great -Britain and France; Louis XVIII. was restored to the -throne of France, and Napoleon Bonaparte was permitted -to reside at Elba, the sovereignty of that island -having been conceded to him by the Allied Powers.</p> - -<p>In addition to the other distinctions acquired during -the war in Spain, Portugal, and the south of France, -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> received the royal authority to bear -the word “<span class="smcap">Peninsula</span>” on the regimental colour and -appointments.</p> - -<p>Shortly after the termination of the war in Europe, -the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> was ordered to -proceed to North America in consequence of the hostilities -between Great Britain and the United States. -The battalion accordingly marched to Bourdeaux under -the command of Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Charles Bruce, -and embarked for Canada on the 8th of June.</p> - -<p>While the battalion was on its voyage to North -America, the Duke of Wellington, prior to the breaking -up of the Peninsular army, issued the following General -Order:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right">“<em>Bourdeaux, 14th June 1814</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent smcap">“General Order.</p> - -<p>“The Commander of the Forces, being upon the -point of returning to England, again takes this opportunity -of congratulating the army upon the recent<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span> -events which have restored peace to their country and -to the world.</p> - -<p>“The share which the British army have had in -producing those events, and the high character with -which the army will quit this country, must be equally -satisfactory to every individual belonging to it, as they -are to the Commander of the Forces, and he trusts -that the troops will continue the same good conduct -to the last.</p> - -<p>“The Commander of the Forces once more requests -the army to accept his thanks.</p> - -<p>“Although circumstances may alter the relations in -which he has stood towards them for some years so -much to his satisfaction, he assures them he will never -cease to feel the warmest interest in their welfare and -honor, and that he will be at all times happy to be of -any service to those to whose conduct, discipline, and -gallantry their country is so much indebted.”</p> -</div> - -<p>The first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -arrived at Quebec on the 5th of August, and marched -from thence to Chambly.</p> - -<p>After the arrival of the reinforcements from Europe, -the Governor-General of Canada, Lieut.-General Sir -George Prevost, Bart., assembled all the disposable -forces in the lower province for an attack upon the state -of New York. On the 2nd of September the first battalion -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, with the other corps employed -on this service, proceeded towards the United -States to co-operate with the naval force on Lake -Champlain. As the troops approached the line of separation, -the Americans abandoned their entrenched camp -on the river Chazy, and this post was occupied by the -British on the 3rd of September.</p> - -<p>The first battalion remained at Chazy to keep up the -communication, having sent forward the light company -to <em>Plattsburg</em>, a fortified place on Lake Champlain; -two officers and sixty men of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span> -detached on board the fleet to act as marines. The -attack was made on the morning of the 11th of September; -but the defeat of the British naval force on the lake -rendered it necessary to abandon the enterprise, as the -most complete success on shore would have proved unavailing -after the loss of the shipping. The troops -accordingly retired to Lower Canada.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1815. 1st Batt.</div> - -<p>After the failure of these operations the first battalion -returned to Chambly, where it remained until the 27th -of May 1815, and then proceeded to embark at Quebec -under the command of Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel Patrick -Lindesay, its services being again required in Europe -in consequence of the return of Napoleon Bonaparte to -France, who resumed his former title of Emperor of the -French, but which assumption the Allied Powers refused -to recognise.</p> - -<p>The first battalion sailed from the river St. Lawrence -on the 12th of June, and arrived at Portsmouth on the -15th of July. Meanwhile the destiny of France had -been decided on the field of Waterloo, and Louis XVIII. -had been again restored to the throne. The battalion -proceeded on the 18th of July for Ostend, disembarked -on the 21st, and immediately marched to join the British -army at Paris. On the 26th of August it was reinforced -by a strong detachment from the second battalion under -Lieut.-Colonel Cavendish Sturt, who assumed the command.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">2nd Batt.</div> - -<p>In April 1815 the second battalion was removed from -Weymouth to Winchester Barracks, and, after having -transferred all the effective men to the first battalion, -was disbanded at the latter place on the 24th of December -following.</p> - -<p>The regiment remained near Paris until the Army -of Occupation was formed, and on the 27th of December -1815 marched to take up the cantonments appointed for -it in the Pas-de-Calais, between the towns of Arras and -St. Pol, moving annually to the camps of St. Omer and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -Valenciennes until the breaking up of the Army of -Occupation in 1818.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1818.</div> - -<p>On the 30th of October 1818, the regiment embarked -at Calais, disembarked at Dover on the 31st, and marched -to Portsmouth, where it arrived on the 11th of November. -The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment embarked for Ireland -on the 17th of December following, arrived at Cork -on the 24th, and disembarked on the 26th of that month.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1819.</div> - -<p>The regiment proceeded on its route for Castlebar in -the county of Mayo, where it arrived on the 7th of -January 1819.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1820.</div> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> marched from Castlebar to -Dublin in August 1820, and arrived at its destination -on the 17th of that month.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1821.</div> - -<p>In March 1821, the regiment was removed from -Dublin to Cork.</p> - -<p>On the 24th of August 1821, the establishment of -the regiment was reduced from ten to eight companies, -of three serjeants and seventy-two rank and file each; -and on the 26th of November it marched from Cork to -Tralee.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1822.</div> - -<p>In January 1822, some detachments of the regiment -were employed in suppressing a partial insurrection -of the Whiteboys. Brevet-Major George D’Arcy was -attacked at Millstreet, in the county of Cork, and beat -off considerable bodies of the insurgents. Brevet-Major -Charles Carthew was also engaged with a large -body of them near Bantry, when one private of the -regiment was killed.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1823.</div> - -<p>The regiment marched, on the 1st of October 1823, -from Tralee to Limerick.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General Sir George Airey, K.C.H., was -appointed colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on -the 28th of October 1823, in succession to General -Nisbett Balfour, deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1824.</div> - -<p>On the 12th of August 1824, Brevet Lieut.-Colonel -Patrick Lindesay, C.B., was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, in consequence of the -retirement of Colonel Cavendish Sturt; Brevet-Major -Donald M<sup>c</sup>Pherson succeeded to the vacant majority.</p> - -<p>The regiment marched to Buttevant, in the county -of Cork, in the beginning of October 1824, and in this -place was at length brought together, having been continually -broken into small detachments during the whole -of its service in Ireland, with the exception of a few -months while stationed in Dublin.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1825.</div> - -<p>On the 25th of March 1825, the regiment, in common -with the rest of the infantry, received an augmentation -of two companies, raising its establishment to -forty-two serjeants, fourteen drummers, and seven hundred -and forty rank and file. These companies were -given to the two senior subalterns, Lieutenants Simon -Newport and Francis Henry Hart, whose commissions -as captains were dated 7th and 8th of April 1825. At -this period it was directed that each battalion of infantry -in the United Kingdom, as well as those on foreign -stations (the East Indies excepted), should consist of -six <em>service</em> companies of eighty-six rank and file each, -and four <em>dépôt</em> companies of fifty-six rank and file each, -making seven hundred and forty in all. The dépôts of -such regiments as were serving at home, continued united -with their respective corps.</p> - -<p>An order was received on the 10th of July 1825, intimating -that the regiment was destined to proceed to -New South Wales, and ultimately to India. On the -19th of July, it marched to Cork to be embarked for -Chatham, from whence it was ordered to proceed to -New South Wales, as guards over convicts. The first -division left Cork on the 19th, and the head-quarters on -the 30th of September.</p> - -<p>A detachment, consisting of one captain, one subaltern, -one serjeant, and twenty rank and file, embarked in the -“Woodman” convict ship on the 4th of November -1825, and proceeded to Van Diemen’s Land and Sydney.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span></p> - -<p>The last division of the regiment arrived at Chatham -from Cork, on the 25th of November 1825.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1826.</div> - -<p>Several detachments of the regiment proceeded to -New South Wales during the year 1826.</p> - -<p>In the latter part of 1826, Captain Joseph Wakefield -proceeded to assist in establishing a settlement at -King George’s Sound on the southern coast of New -Holland; and in the beginning of the following year, -Captain Henry Smyth was despatched to effect a similar -purpose on the northern coast, and succeeded in forming -a settlement named Fort Wellington, in Raffles’ Bay.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1827.</div> - -<p>The head-quarters under the command of Colonel -Lindesay, were embarked for New South Wales in the -ship “Cambridge” on the 26th of April 1827, and -arrived at their destination on the 17th of September -following.</p> - -<p>From the 4th of November 1825, to the 5th of May -1827, the whole of the men of the service companies, -together with two officers and fifty-nine men drawn -from the dépôt, were embarked for New South Wales.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1828.</div> - -<p>In consequence of the breaking-up of the reserve or -dépôt companies of the regiment in the beginning of -1828, the officers and men composing those companies -proceeded by detachments to the head-quarters in New -South Wales, leaving a dépôt company in England, on -the 24th of August 1830, of two captains, two lieutenants, -one ensign, five serjeants, six corporals, four -drummers, and thirteen privates. The first detachment -embarked for New South Wales on the 1st of February -1828, and the last sailed on the 30th of August -1830.</p> - -<p>During the period the regiment was employed in -New South Wales, detachments were stationed at Van -Diemen’s Land, at King George’s Sound, and on the -northern coast, which were distant six hundred, fifteen -hundred, and two thousand miles from the head-quarters.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1829.<br />1830.</div> - -<p>The attention of Lieut.-General Ralph Darling, -governor of the colony, having for some time been -drawn to the importance and advantages which would -result from a greater knowledge of the interior of the -country, yielded to the entreaties of Captain Charles -Sturt of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and permitted him to -proceed for the purpose of prosecuting the discoveries -already commenced by other travellers. This officer -departed from Sydney on his first expedition, on the 6th -of November 1828, proceeding in a westerly direction, -and remained absent until the 2nd of April 1829, when -he rejoined the regiment, having performed the task allotted -to him in a manner highly satisfactory to the -government; so much so, that having again most particularly -requested permission to proceed once more for -the purpose of exploring the country in another direction, -his request was readily acceded to by the governor, and -he accordingly departed from Sydney on the 3rd of November -1829. Proceeding southerly, he had the good -fortune to make the coast at Spencer’s Gulf, having -traced a large and important river through a vast tract -of country, until it discharged its waters into the ocean, -on the point of which he emerged. Captain Sturt returned -from this expedition on the 26th of May 1830, -and was subsequently detached to Norfolk Island; but -his health having received a severe shock from the -fatigue incident to his labours, he received permission -to return to England in 1832.</p> - -<p>Serious disturbances having arisen amongst the -convicts in the Bathurst district in August 1830, large -detachments of the regiment were ordered to proceed -thither, where Major Donald M<sup>c</sup>Pherson was stationed -in command, and Captain Horatio Walpole was directed -to pursue a body of those deluded men, who had fled -from their employment, and furnishing themselves by -plunder with arms and horses, bade defiance to all law -and authority. He succeeded in ascertaining the direction<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span> -which they had taken, and following them for -several days over a large tract of country, finally succeeded -in capturing the whole gang without any loss on -the part of his detachment.</p> - -<p>In the month of October of the same year, Lieut.-General -Ralph Darling addressed a letter to Colonel -Lindesay, to ascertain if the immediate services of Captain -John Douglas Forbes could be dispensed with by -the regiment, as it was his wish to place him in command -of the mounted police; to which a reply was sent -by Colonel Lindesay, stating his consent to Captain -Forbes being withdrawn from his regimental duties; -“for that, although he could ill be spared, yet he did -not wish to deprive the colonial government of the -services of an officer who, he had every reason to believe, -would prove both valuable and efficient.” The -result fully realized his anticipations; and on the 16th of -October, Captain Forbes was by a general order placed -in command of this corps; a body of men drawn in equal -numbers from the regiments in garrison, and mounted -by government, for the more effectually assisting of the -civil power, by dispersing them over the various settled -parts of the colony. They had, at the time of Captain -Forbes’s appointment, no recognized commanding-officer, -but were nominally under the superintendence of the -Major of Brigade, whose various avocations rarely allowed -him to examine into their interior economy; consequently, -their discipline had become relaxed, and their -duties were but too often performed with carelessness.</p> - -<p>Soon after Captain Forbes assumed the command, a -manifest change took place; the mounted police rapidly -became an efficient and highly disciplined body of men, -and their utility and zeal in the discharge of their duty -were universally acknowledged.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1831.</div> - -<p>New colours were presented to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -by Lieut.-General Ralph Darling, in the Barrack -Square of Sydney, on the 16th of May 1831, being the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span> -anniversary of the battle of <em>Albuhera</em>, in which engagement -the second battalion of the regiment had twenty -years before distinguished itself. On this occasion the -following speech was delivered by the Lieut.-General, -the ceremony of consecration having been first performed -by the Venerable Archdeacon Broughton:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth!</span> It is highly gratifying to me to -present you, on the part of your Colonel, with these -colours, henceforth the proud record of your general -and distinguished services.</p> - -<p>“It is unnecessary for me, <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, to emblazon -your achievements; your friends will ever -remember, and your enemies can never forget, that -during the Peninsular War, which in its results was -as glorious to the British Arms as it was important -to the general interests of Europe, you, led on by your -present gallant Commander, fought at <em>Albuhera</em>, of -which battle this is the twentieth anniversary; that -you were also engaged with, and defeated, the enemy -at <em>Vittoria</em>, at the <em>Pyrenees</em>, the <em>Nivelle</em>, the <em>Nive</em>, and -at <em>Orthes</em>. You have indeed, <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, nobly -redeemed the pledge which your predecessors in arms -first gave at the battle of <em>Almanza</em><a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a>, now one hundred -and twenty-four years ago, which was as admirably -seconded in the glorious field of <em>Plassey</em>, as it was successfully -followed up at the memorable defence of -<em>Gibraltar</em>!</p> - -<p>“Soldiers! It is not necessary to the fame of your -corps, that you should augment the honors which it -has so gallantly acquired; but I am sure, whenever -your King and country shall require your services, -you will add fresh laurels to the noble wreath which -now so proudly adorns your banners.</p> - -<p>“Gentlemen! In addressing you more particularly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span> -to whom this sacred trust, the immediate charge of -these colours is especially confided, I need only point -out, that they will be the objects to which the eyes -of your corps will be directed. You will protect them -with your lives; and may the Almighty, who alone -can shield you in the day of battle, guide and preserve -you in the faithful discharge of this sacred -duty!”</p> -</div> - -<p>Colonel Lindesay having made a suitable reply to -the foregoing address, the ceremony was concluded in -the usual manner.</p> - -<p>The festivity consequent on the presentation of colours -was damped by the melancholy intelligence of the -death of Captain Collett Barker, who was barbarously -murdered on the 30th of April 1831, by the native -tribes on the southern coast of New Holland, near the -spot at which Captain Sturt had made the coast on his -second expedition. Captain Barker had served in the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment for a period of twenty-five -years, and was highly esteemed. At the time of his -death he was returning from King George’s Sound, -where he had been for some time commandant, but -which settlement he had been ordered to deliver over to -the government of Western Australia, and had landed -for scientific purposes near the spot where he was murdered. -Captain Barker had also for a considerable -period been commandant at the settlement of Fort -Wellington, in Raffles’ Bay, on the northern coast of -New Holland, where his services were highly estimated -by the Colonial Government.</p> - -<p>On the 30th of May 1831, a general order was -issued, acquainting the regiment that it was destined to -proceed to India, upon the arrival of the Fourth foot in -New South Wales.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General Darling embarked for England on -the 22nd of October 1831, leaving the administration of -the government of the colony in the hands of Colonel<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span> -Lindesay, who continued to act as governor until the -arrival of Major-General Richard Bourke, C.B., on the -2nd of December. During this period the command of -the regiment devolved upon Major M<sup>c</sup>Pherson, who -was withdrawn from the Bathurst district for that -purpose.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1832.</div> - -<p>On the 5th of July 1832, a general order was issued, -directing the head-quarters of the regiment to embark -for Madras; upon which occasion an address was unanimously -voted by the civil officers of the colony to -Colonel Lindesay on his departure, as a mark of sincere -esteem and respect; and he, together with the officers of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, received an invitation to a dinner, -immediately after which the address, most numerously -signed, and highly complimentary to the Colonel and to -the regiment, was read by Chief-Justice Forbes. Colonel -Lindesay, in reply, expressed his thanks for the -honor conferred upon him and upon the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment.</p> - -<p>Six companies of the regiment embarked at Sydney -on the 21st of July 1832, in three divisions, and disembarked -at Madras on the 22nd of September, 10th -and 14th of October. The remaining four companies -embarked at Sydney on the 3rd of December, and -arrived at Madras on the 21st of February of the following -year.</p> - -<p>The regiment was for a short period stationed at -Poonamallee, about thirteen miles from Madras.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1833.</div> - -<p>After receiving several contradictory orders as to its -final destination, the regiment marched on the 22nd of -January 1833, for Bangalore in the Mysore territory, -where it arrived on the 14th of February. On the -following day, Colonel Lindesay assumed the command -of the cantonment of Bangalore, and that of the regiment -devolved on Lieut.-Colonel M<sup>c</sup>Pherson. A -week afterwards the remainder of the corps, with the -exception of forty men left behind, had disembarked at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span> -Madras from New South Wales, under the command of -Major Thomas Poole, and joined the head-quarters -on the 15th of April; the strength of the corps had -also been increased by one hundred and fifteen volunteers -received from the Forty-sixth regiment. -Lieutenant Charles Cox, who had been detached under -the command of Captain Wakefield, to take charge -of these volunteers, died of cholera while on the route -to Hyderabad.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Robert William -O’Callaghan, K.C.B., was removed from the colonelcy -of the Ninety-seventh to that of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, on the 4th of March 1833, in consequence of -the decease of Lieut.-General Sir George Airey, K.C.H.</p> - -<p>Cholera broke out among the European troops at -Bangalore about the 22nd of March 1833; and in the -course of fire weeks the regiment lost Captain Thomas -Meyrick, four serjeants, forty-two rank and file, two -women, and eleven children. Captain Meyrick had -served twenty-two years in the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, fourteen -of which he had been adjutant of the regiment.</p> - -<p>In consequence of Lieut.-Colonel M<sup>c</sup>Pherson proceeding -to England on the 15th of December 1833, on -two years’ leave of absence, Major Poole became the -commanding officer of the regiment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1834.</div> - -<p>Early in 1834, the regiment was called upon to take -part in active field operations against the Rajah of -Coorg. This prince, a dependent ally of the British, -had for some time excited the attention of the government -by a series of cruelties and oppression towards -his subjects, and had made open preparations to resist -its authority. Confiding in the natural difficulties of -his country, he presumed to defy the arm of British -power, and encouraged proclaimed rebels to take refuge -in his jungles and mountains; he finally reached the -climax of misconduct, by the outrageous act of arresting -an accredited envoy from the government, who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span> -had been sent to endeavour to re-establish amicable -relations.</p> - -<p>A field force, consisting of upwards of seven thousand -men, was formed and divided into four columns; the -command of the whole was assigned to Colonel Patrick -Lindesay, C.B., who received the temporary rank of -Brigadier, and Captain John Douglas Forbes, of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, was appointed deputy assistant adjutant-general -of the force.</p> - -<p>The regiment was directed to furnish four hundred -rank and file to form the European force of the Eastern -Column; and on the 17th of March, the following detail, -under the command of Major Thomas Poole, -marched from Bangalore in light service order:—</p> - -<div class="pad3"> -<table class="autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr class="fs70"> -<td class="tdc">Field Offr.</td> -<td class="tdc">Captns.</td> -<td class="tdc">Subs.</td> -<td class="tdc">Staff.</td> -<td class="tdc">Serjts.</td> -<td class="tdc">Drms.</td> -<td class="tdc">Rk. & File</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">1</td> -<td class="tdc">6</td> -<td class="tdc">12</td> -<td class="tdc">1</td> -<td class="tdc">25</td> -<td class="tdc">6</td> -<td class="tdc">400</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p>The column rendezvoused at Periapatam, within a -few miles of the hostile country, where final arrangements -were made for the attack.</p> - -<p>It having been decided that the column should move -on two points, it was divided into two divisions, and -a part of the regiment attached to each. On the 1st -of April, the head-quarters, consisting of four companies, -with the part of the column under the personal -direction of the Brigadier, marched for Bedalapoor; -and Major Poole was nominated to the command of -the Infantry Brigade, while Captain Horatio Walpole -succeeded to the charge of that portion of the regiment. -Captain Smyth, with the other three companies of the -regiment, remained with the division under Lieut.-Colonel -Stewart, of the East India Company’s service.</p> - -<p>On the 2nd of April, the Cavery was crossed, and -the Coorg country entered by both divisions; the -opposition made by the enemy was trifling, and the -casualties in the regiment were very few. Captain -Smyth and one serjeant were wounded.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span></p> - -<p>On the following day the troops advanced, and -succeeded in carrying all the barriers and positions -opposed to them; one private was wounded at the -stockade, near Harringharry.</p> - -<p>The difficulties of the country, both natural and -artificial, became excessive, and demanded, as they -received, the very utmost exertions of the troops to -bring forward the artillery. In one day’s march of -continued labour, for upwards of fourteen hours, a -distance was gained of only five miles.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the 4th, a flag of truce arrived -from the rajah, proposing that the troops should halt -until he could conclude a negotiation, into which he -proposed entering. The Brigadier received the flag, -and consented to a truce so far as regarded actual -hostilities, provided the enemy refrained from them; -but he signified his determination to advance until the -rajah surrendered himself an unconditional prisoner.</p> - -<p>No further opposition was experienced, and the increasing -strength of the stockades and positions, rendered -it evident that, if adequately defended, they -could only have been carried at an enormous sacrifice. -The head-quarter division reached Mercara, the -capital, on the 6th; and the British ensign displayed on -the walls of its fort, speedily announced the addition -which the force had made to British power. The rajah, -who had retreated to a country palace, surrendered his -person on the 10th of April, and the war was considered -at an end.</p> - -<p>The conduct of the regiment had throughout this -short campaign met with the unqualified praise and approval -of the Brigadier, who concluded one of his despatches -by saying:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“It remains, therefore, for me only to bring to the notice -of His Excellency the excellent conduct of that part -of the Eastern Column which has been acting under my -orders. To Major Poole of His Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span></span> -regiment, whom I placed in immediate command -of the Infantry Brigade, I have been indebted for the -most zealous and able assistance; and I do but justice -in reporting that the officers and soldiers, of every -rank and degree, have under all circumstances, and in -all respects, merited my most perfect approbation.”</p> -</div> - -<p>The following is an extract from the despatch of -Lieut.-Colonel Stewart, commanding the second division -of the Eastern Column:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“The detachment of His Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment surmounted all difficulties with the characteristic -behaviour of British soldiers.”</p> -</div> - -<p>On the 11th of April, the three companies with Captain -Smyth, who had been latterly employed in opening -the communications, rejoined, and the regiment remained -in camp at Mercara until the 11th of May, when, in -consequence of an order for the reduction of the force, -it marched for Bangalore, and arrived there on the 28th -of May.</p> - -<p>The casualties by war have already been shown to be -trifling; those by sickness, notwithstanding the fatigue -and exposure, were also singularly few. The regiment -returned to Bangalore but six men weaker than it left -that place.</p> - -<p>Upon the Forty-eighth regiment being ordered to -embark for England, thirty men of that corps volunteered -to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and joined the head-quarters -on the 14th of November.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1835.</div> - -<p>Early in the year 1835, the following general order -was received at the regiment, marking His Majesty’s -extreme approbation of the conduct of Brigadier-General -Lindesay, C.B., whilst commanding the force employed -in the expedition against the Rajah of Coorg.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right">“<em>Head-Quarters</em>, <br /> -<em>Madras, 17th April 1835</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent smcap">“General Order.</p> - -<p>“His Excellency Lieut.-General The Honorable -Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, commanding His -Majesty’s Forces in India, has much satisfaction in -publishing the following extract of a letter from the -Right Honorable the General Commanding-in-chief, -expressive of His Majesty’s approval of the conduct -of Brigadier-General Lindesay, and the troops employed -under his orders, during the late operations in -Coorg, and of His Majesty having been graciously -pleased in consequence to nominate that officer to be a -Knight Commander of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic -Order.”</p> -</div> - -<p>Extract of a letter from General the Right Honorable -Lord Hill, Commanding-in-chief, dated Horse -Guards, 22nd October, 1834, to the Right Honorable -Lord William Bentinck, G.C.B., Commander-in-chief -in India.<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“I have had the honor to receive your Lordship’s -letter on the 22nd of May, transmitting a copy of your -General Order, on the termination of the war against -the Rajah of Coorg; and I beg leave to offer to your -Lordship my best congratulations on the success of -that operation.</p> - -<p>“Having felt it my duty to lay your communication -before the King, and to solicit His Majesty’s attention -to the terms in which you speak of the conduct of -Colonel Lindesay, of His Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -Regiment, to whom you confided the command of the -Field Force, I have the honor to acquaint you, that -the King has remarked with much satisfaction, that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span> -the ability and judgment of Colonel Lindesay in the -performance of his important service, have been eminently -conspicuous; and in testimony of His Royal -approbation His Majesty has been pleased to nominate -him a Knight Commander of the Royal Guelphic -Order, the decoration of which will be duly transmitted -to him by the Hanoverian minister at this court.</p> - -<p class="right">“<em>By order of His Excellency Lieut.-General the Hon.<br /> -Sir</em> <span class="smcap">Robert William O’Callaghan</span>,<br /> -<em>Commanding His Majesty’s Forces in India</em>.<br /> -(Signed) “<span class="smcap">R. Torrens</span>, <br /> -“<em>Colonel, Adjutant-General H. M.’s Forces in India</em>.”</p> -</div> - -<p>Colonel Lindesay had, previously to the receipt of -this communication, been removed from the command -of the cantonment of Bangalore, and appointed on the -3rd of January to that of the southern division of the -Madras army, with the temporary rank of Brigadier-General. -He accordingly proceeded to Trichinopoly, -the head-quarters of that division. From this place he -made application that the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> might be -permitted to resume the following distinctions, which -had been borne on the regimental colour and appointments -for many years, but which had been discontinued -about the year 1807, namely the motto “<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Primus -in Indis</i>,” and the word “<span class="smcap">Plassey</span>;” also the device -of the “<em>Castle and Key</em>,” in addition to the word -<span class="smcap">Gibraltar</span> and the motto “<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Montis Insignia Calpé</i>.” -His Majesty King William the Fourth was graciously -pleased to approve of these distinctions being resumed -by the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and the result was -communicated by the Adjutant-General on the 24th -of November 1835, to Lieut.-Colonel Sir Robert -William O’Callaghan, Colonel of the regiment.</p> - -<p>On the 14th of December 1835, the regiment was -reviewed at Bangalore by Major-General Hawker, -commanding the Mysore division of the army, who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span> -after a minute inspection expressed to Major Poole -his perfect approbation of its appearance, movements, -and discipline.</p> - -<ins class="corr" id="tn-79" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'this Sidenote was missing'"> -<div class="sidenote">1836.</div></ins> - -<p>In February 1836, Colonel Lindesay embarked for -Europe, having been relieved in the command of the -southern division of the Madras army by Major-General -Sir John Forster Fitzgerald, K.C.B., in the -preceding October.</p> - -<p>Colonel Lindesay, on his departure, was presented -by the officers with a gold snuff-box, value nine hundred -rupees, bearing the distinctions of the regiment, -in which he had served for upwards of forty years.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1837.</div> - -<p>A gold snuff-box, value five hundred rupees, was also -presented, in January 1837, to Arthur Hamilton, Esq., -surgeon of the regiment, on his return to Europe.</p> - -<p>A detachment, consisting of two captains, seven subalterns, -nine serjeants, four drummers, and two hundred -rank and file, marched from Bangalore on the -10th of April 1837, under the command of Captain -Walpole, to assist in quelling an insurrection which had -taken place in Canara and Malabar.</p> - -<p>Directions were given to Captain Walpole to proceed -with all expedition to the French Rocks, there -to place himself under the orders of Lieut.-Colonel -William Williamson, commanding the force moving -towards Bisley Ghaut. On arriving at the former place, -Captain Walpole received instructions to continue his -march in the direction of Mercara; and came up with -Colonel Williamson’s force, consisting of a brigade -of horse artillery, one squadron of native cavalry, -and the Twenty-seventh Native Infantry, five miles -to the west of Seringapatam, after a march of twenty-five -miles. This force then marched to Frazerpet, and -from thence (its movement to Mercara having been -countermanded) along the Cavery river to Bisley, -where it arrived on the 23rd of April, after thirteen -days of very harassing marching from Bangalore, upon<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span> -an average of nineteen miles a day, and with only -one halting-day.</p> - -<p>The Pass of the Bisley Ghaut was cleared after -some slight resistance offered by the insurgents at -the barriers which they had erected, and the force -descended upon the Canara country and encamped at -Cuddal, until tranquillity was restored.</p> - -<p>Captain Walpole’s detachment was then ordered back -to Bangalore, where it arrived on the 20th of May -without any casualties, and only sixteen sick, although -the men had been exposed in small tents in the jungle -to the heat of the sun, and had performed a succession -of forced marches, besides the laborious duty of assisting -in drawing the artillery guns up the difficult ascent of -the Ghaut. Lieut.-Colonel Williamson, of the East -India Company’s army, who commanded the force, was -in the following year nominated a Companion of the -Order of the Bath.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1838.</div> - -<p>On the 6th of January 1838, the regiment received a -very handsome piece of plate from their late Lieut.-Colonel, -Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay, C.B. and -K.C.H.</p> - -<p>The right wing marched to Bellary on the 20th of -October 1838, to replace the Forty-first regiment, and -was followed by the left wing and head-quarters on the -16th of January 1839.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1839.</div> - -<p>Upon the head-quarters leaving Bangalore, the following -order was issued by Major-General Sir Hugh -Gough K.C.B. (now Viscount Gough), then commanding -the Mysore division of the army:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="center smcap">“Division Orders.</p> - -<p class="right">“<em>Bangalore, 15th January 1839.</em></p> - -<p>“Major-General Sir Hugh Gough on parting with -Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> Regiment feels great -satisfaction in being able to record his unqualified approbation<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span> -of the soldier-like, creditable, and uniformly -correct conduct of the corps during the sixteen -months it has been under his immediate command at -the head-quarters of the Mysore division; and he requests -Lieut.-Colonel Poole will, himself, accept the -Major-General’s best thanks for his judicious arrangements -and unceasing attention to the various duties -attendant on his situation as commanding-officer, and -that he will also convey to the officers, non-commissioned -officers, and privates of Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment his best thanks and good wishes, -with the assurance that the Major-General will consider -it a most gratifying event again to have this -distinguished corps under his orders, the more particularly -should his services be required in the field.</p> - -<p>“The Major-General cannot avoid at the present -moment noticing the circumstance so confirmatory -of the good feeling and high state of discipline of Her -Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment; namely, that for -the six years it has been quartered at Bangalore, not -one solitary instance of complaint has been preferred -against an officer, or a soldier, by an inhabitant for -insult or injury of any kind.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr6">“By Order,</span><br /> -(Signed) “<span class="smcap">G. C. Whitelock</span>,<br /> -<span class="padr2">“<em>Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General,</em></span><br /> -<span class="padr4">“<em>Mysore Division of the Army</em>.”</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The head-quarters arrived at Bellary on the 5th of -February, and the regiment was stationed there at the -end of March when the cholera broke out in the regiment, -and raged for some time with considerable violence. -One of the last victims to the disease was the -Senior Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Poole, who died on the -23rd of April, and was succeeded in the command of -the regiment by Lieut.-Colonel Joseph Wakefield. -Lieut.-Colonel Poole entered the service on the 4th of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span> -September 1803, as Ensign in the Twenty-second regiment, -and was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant on -the 20th of June 1805, and served for some time as Adjutant; -he was appointed Captain in the same regiment -on the 26th of December 1811, and was advanced to -the rank of Major on the 14th of February 1828; he -exchanged from the Twenty-second to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment on the 21st of February 1828, and -was promoted Lieut.-Colonel in the latter corps on the -10th of January 1837. Major Thomas Wright was -promoted to the vacant Lieut.-Colonelcy on the 24th of -April 1839.</p> - -<p>On the 30th of August 1839, the regiment left -Bellary for field service under Major-General Wilson, -C.B. The intended destination of the force was at -that time unknown to the Major-General himself. -The troops reached Adoni, which had formerly been a -favourite stronghold of one of the minor branches of the -Mogul dynasty, and the ruins of which attest its former -strength and magnificence, on the 3rd of September.</p> - -<p>The regiment was halted there until the 21st, during -the greater part of which time it rained heavily, but -the men were very healthy. On the 27th it reached -Coodamoor, where the whole force was assembled, consisting, -in addition to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, of two -squadrons of the Thirteenth light dragoons, the -Seventh regiment of Native cavalry, the Third, Sixteenth, -Thirty-fourth, Thirty-ninth, and Fifty-first -regiments of Native infantry. The head-quarters of -the Sappers and Miners, a troop of horse and two -companies of foot artillery, with four eighteen-pounders, -four twelve-pounders, several mortars, howitzers, and a -large and well equipped park. A formidable resistance -was, therefore, expected by the Government; -and subsequent inquiries proved that the intended -antagonist was supplied with most numerous and well -constructed implements of destruction, and that a part -of his force consisted of brave and determined soldiers.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span></p> - -<p>At Coodamoor the regiment remained halted for -many days; and on the 1st of October the cholera unfortunately -broke out, and lasted with considerable -violence for about ten days, during which time Lieut. -Samuel Philips, Assistant Surgeon Robert Martin -Davis, M.D., of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment (a most -valuable and excellent medical officer), and six men -died therefrom.</p> - -<p>On the 3rd of October, an order was received from -the Commissioners for the affairs of <em>Kurnool</em> to detach a -portion of the force in advance; two companies of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, under the command of Captain Henry -Clarence Scarman (who died of cholera in the Fort of -Kurnool on the 12th of the same month), with a detachment -of the artillery, and the Fifty-first Native -infantry, marched on the 4th of October. This force -was led into the Fort of <em>Kurnool</em> by the Nuwaub’s head -minister, Numder Cawn, who subsequently was proved -to have been a traitor to both parties. The Nuwaub -and his party vacated the fort by an opposite gate. -This apparent surrender turned out to be a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruse de -guerre</i>, as the Nuwaub, it is believed, fully expected to -re-occupy the fort; for there were no visible symptoms -of preparations, all munitions of war being buried -or built up, and the whole wore a peaceful aspect; -subsequent discoveries proved that peace was not his -object, but that he contemplated lulling the Company -into security, until he was prepared for active operations. -On the 9th of October, the Commissioners -applied for a reinforcement; and two companies of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, the whole of the Thirty-fourth Native -infantry, with a detachment of cavalry and artillery, -were despatched under the orders of Lieut.-Colonel -Thomas Edward Wright. These two companies were -encamped outside the Fort of <em>Kurnool</em> for some days; -but on the morning of the 18th, Lieut.-Colonel Wright -was privately informed that his two companies would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span> -be required to assist in endeavouring to force the -Nuwaub to surrender, and to make his followers, principally -composed of Arabs, Rohillahs, and Patans, lay -down their arms. It is well known that Arabs particularly -have a great objection to do this, and will rather -fight under very adverse circumstances than comply; -resistance was, therefore, expected. Negotiations were -soon seen to be unavailing, as some of the Rohillah -chiefs (a brave people, whose sole and only occupation -is mercenary fighting) accused their opponents of -cowardice.</p> - -<p>A fire of artillery and musketry of twenty minutes’ -duration was opened upon, and returned by the Nuwaub’s -party, when an order was given to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -to charge, which they did, and after a well contested -struggle obtained possession of the person of the -Nuwaub, and made prisoners a great number of his -followers. Several escaped, and were pursued by a -party of the Thirteenth light dragoons, which guarded -the ford of the river; about three hundred are supposed -to have fallen on the side of the enemy. The -two companies of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> were about -eighty strong in rank and file. Lieut. Thomas White, -one colour-serjeant, and one private were killed; and -Lieut.-Colonel Wright was most dangerously wounded. -Four privates were dangerously wounded, two of whom -died, and one had his arm amputated; five privates -were slightly wounded.</p> - -<p>The conduct of Lieut.-Colonel Wright, and that of -the officers and men of his detachment, was highly -commended in the public despatch on the occasion. -Captain William Wood, Lieut. Edward Croker, and -Ensign Owen Wynne Gray, were the officers present, -together with Lieut. Thomas White, who was killed.</p> - -<p>In the despatch of Lieut.-Colonel Dyce, commanding -the detachment of the Kurnool field force, giving an -account of the affair at <em>Zorapore</em>, near Kurnool, on the -18th of October, it was stated “that the conduct of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span> -detachment of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> was such as always -characterises British soldiers;” and he added,</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“I beg particularly to bring to the notice of superior -authority the conspicuously gallant conduct of Lieut.-Colonel -Wright, of Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, who has been dangerously wounded.”</p> -</div> - -<p>The loss of the enemy was severe; several chiefs -were among the slain, and a number of elephants, -horses, and treasure were captured.</p> - -<p>The Governor of Madras in Council stated in general -orders, dated Fort George, 25th October 1839, in -publishing Lieut.-Colonel Dyce’s despatch, that “while -he laments the humane efforts of that officer to prevent -bloodshed have been defeated by the infatuation -of the Nuwaub of Kurnool’s followers, he -cannot refrain from expressing the high sense he entertains -of the gallantry and soldier-like conduct displayed -by Lieut.-Colonel Dyce, and the officers and -men of the detachment in the attack upon the durgah -at Zorapore.”</p> - -<p>The regiment returned to Bellary on the 8th of -November 1839, leaving two companies to garrison -the Fort at Kurnool. Shortly afterwards intimation -was received that it was to march for Kamptee, and -accordingly on the 24th of December the regiment -quitted Bellary.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1840.</div> - -<p>The two companies which had been left at Kurnool, -rejoined the head-quarters at Nagumpilly, near -Secunderabad, on the 12th of January 1840, and the -regiment arrived at Kamptee by the route of Secunderabad -and Hingolee, a distance of six hundred and -forty miles, without a single casualty. Previously -to quitting Bellary the regiment received from Major-General -Francis W. Wilson, C.B., in orders, the expression -of his entire approbation of its “excellent -discipline, efficiency, and exemplary behaviour both in -garrison and the field.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span></p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Wakefield died of fever on the 17th -of May 1840, and Lieut.-Colonel Wright assumed the -command of the regiment. Major Horatio Walpole -was promoted to the vacant Lieut.-Colonelcy.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, -G.C.B., was removed from the colonelcy of the Fifty-ninth -to that of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the -15th of June 1840, in succession to Lieut.-General the -Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, G.C.B., -deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1841.</div> - -<p>From the unsettled state of India, rumours were constantly -stirring that the regiment would be ordered -to march in the direction of Bombay; it remained -quiet, however, until November 1841, when two companies -were ordered at a few hours’ notice to join a -small force under Lieut.-Colonel Dowker, of the -Madras army, for the purpose of pursuing and chastising -a pretender to the name and person of Appa Sahib, -who had been deposed from the Nagpore throne in -1818, and had made his escape from the escort of -British troops, and, although frequently heard of, had -never been seen by the British authorities.</p> - -<p>These two companies did not fall in with the rebels, -and their return to Kamptee was hastened by an order -for the regiment to march to Cawnpore, in the Bengal -presidency, with the least possible delay. On the 27th -of December 1841, the regiment left Kamptee, and on -approaching Jubbulpore received orders to change its -route to Agra, which it accordingly did, and reached its -destination, <em>viâ</em> Sangor, <ins class="err" id="err-86" title="Erratum: was 'Thansi'"> -Jhansi,</ins> and Gwalior, a distance -of five hundred and twenty miles, on the 1st -of March 1842, with only two casualties.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1842.<br />1843.</div> - -<p>On the 8th of October 1842, the regiment marched, -<em>viâ</em> Muttra, Delhi, and <ins class="err" id="err-86a" title="Erratum: was 'Kurnool'"> -Kurnaul</ins>, to join the army of -reserve assembled at Ferozepore, on the return of the -troops from Affghanistan, where it remained until the -army was dissolved in January 1843, when it marched<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span> -to Delhi, and formed part of the Governor-General’s -escort there, returning to Agra by way of Allyghur, -on the 4th of March following.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 23rd of March 1843, at -six o’clock, Lord Ellenborough, the Governor-General of -India, presented new colours to the regiment.</p> - -<p>The corps received his Lordship with a general salute, -after which the ranks were closed. It then formed -three sides of a square, and the new colours were -deposited in front, where they were consecrated with a -prayer every way suited to the solemnity of the occasion, -by the Rev. Mr. Rice, Chaplain at Agra. His -Lordship then affably desired that sufficient space might -be afforded for his voice to be heard by all the regiment, -and spoke as follows:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Lieut.-Colonel Wright, officers, non-commissioned -officers, and privates of Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, I present to you new colours, -consecrated with all the solemn ceremonies of religion, -to be borne, as your colours always have been, -with honor before the enemy.</p> - -<p>“These colours have already inscribed on them the -names of many victories, wherein those who have -preceded you in the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and some -amongst yourselves, have borne part.</p> - -<p>“There is yet space for more inscriptions to commemorate -other victories; and be assured that, if the -necessity for action should occur, I shall afford you -the opportunity of acquiring distinctions similar to -those which have been obtained by your predecessors, -with the conviction that you will display courage -like that which distinguished them upon the field -of battle, that these colours will never retreat before -the enemy, but that every one of you would give -his life to bear them on to victory.</p> - -<p>“In England and in the colonies, and in other -parts of the world, Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span></span> -regiment may stand in the same line with other -regiments which have gained glory in the field. In -India you are the first. Your predecessors laid, at -<em>Plassey</em>, the foundation of the glorious empire you -now behold; an empire won by arms, and by arms -alone to be preserved.</p> - -<p>“Other inscriptions on your colours commemorate -victories in which your predecessors participated in -Spain, under the immediate eye and direction of the -greatest of generals, of him who now again in the -command of the army in England, watches over the -interest and honor of those he so often led to victory. -Loyalty to our Sovereign is the first duty of us all. -It has at all times been the virtue of the British -soldier; but how much is there to animate our -loyalty, to give the character of enthusiasm to our -feelings for our Sovereign, when the Queen evinces, -as Her Majesty always has done, the deepest personal -interest, the warmest zeal and regard for the honor -of the army!</p> - -<p>“Eleven regiments of Her Majesty’s army have, in -this last year, obtained from Her Majesty’s gracious -favour, for their services in Affghanistan and China, -medals commemorative of those services, to be for -ever worn upon their breasts.</p> - -<p>“I know that whenever your services may be required -in the field, you will follow these colours, -not with any thought of pecuniary advantage to be -gained by success, but with the one absorbing -thought, that, through the success you may obtain -by your courage, you may return to your families, to -your friends, and to your country, bearing upon your -breasts the decorations which evince your Queen’s -approval of your devotion to Her Majesty, and of -your duty well performed before the enemy.</p> - -<p>“My fortune has given to me, and I regret it, a -career different from yours. I have been, and must<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span> -remain, employed in civil duties; but I tell you, as -I have already told some of your comrades, the first -of all professions is that of a soldier, and the first -of all rewards is military honor!!!</p> - -<p>“I now deliver to you these colours, in the conviction -that they will ever be borne before you with -honor, and that there is not a man amongst you -who would not give his life to preserve them.”</p> -</div> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Wright replied to his Lordship to the -following effect:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“That both himself and the officers and soldiers -of the regiment were deeply sensible of the honor -his Lordship had conferred upon them; that he was -unable to enlarge on the topics usually advanced on -such occasions, as his Lordship’s speech had both -anticipated and exhausted his resources; but that his -Lordship might rely upon it, every member of the -corps would endeavour to maintain the honor of their -colours, and the renown of Her Majesty’s arms, -unsullied.”</p> -</div> - -<p>The regiment then reformed line and the audience -retired. The colours were trooped in the usual form; -and on arriving at the right of the line were brought -up by the grenadiers (the band playing their march) -along the front of the line, opposite to the old colours, -where they were exchanged; the senior ensigns -falling in with the new colours in the centre of the -line, whilst the old colours fell in respectively on the -flanks of the grenadier company, which were faced -outwards by sub-divisions, and conveyed (music playing) -round the flanks of the regiments to the rear of -the centre, when they were sent away. The grenadiers -then resumed their post in line, and the regiment -then marched past in slow and quick time, reformed -line, and presented arms.</p> - -<p>A ball and supper were given by the officers to -commemorate the event, to which every member of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -society in and around Agra was invited. These festivities -were attended by his Lordship, and were subsequently -followed by others on succeeding evenings, -in which the serjeants, corporals, and privates of the -regiment participated.</p> - -<p>In the month of August 1843, cholera appeared -with great virulence. Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Donald -Urquhart, Surgeon Robert Stark, M.D., two serjeants, -two corporals, forty-eight privates, women, -and children, died of this disease in the course of a -month, after a few hours’ seizure. The hospital was -crowded with patients. All the officers, Lieut.-Colonel -Wright with about five others excepted, were attacked -with cholera symptoms. Captain Charles T. Van -Straubenzee of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, was -promoted to the rank of Major on the 27th of August, -in succession to Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Urquhart.</p> - -<p>The regiment was encamped at Rambaugh, near -Agra, for ten days, in consequence, until the disease -disappeared.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment formed part of the -fifth brigade of the “Army of Exercise,” assembled at -Agra on the 25th of November 1843. This force had -been assembled in consequence of affairs in the state -of <em>Gwalior</em>, which had for some time required the -attention of the Indian Government, although it was -not anticipated that actual hostilities would take place. -The events which led to the collision between the -Anglo-Indian troops and those of the once powerful -Mahratta kingdom, are as follow:—Upon the decease -of Maharajah Jhunkojee Rao Scindia, the British -Government promptly acknowledged as his successor -the Maharajah Jyajee Rao Scindia, who was nearest -in blood to the late sovereign of Gwalior, and whose -adoption by the Maharanee, his Highness’s widow, was -approved by the chiefs. During the minority of the -Maharajah, the office of regent was to be held by -Mama Sahib. In a short period the regent was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -compelled by force to quit the Gwalior state, and the -Dada Khasgee Walla succeeded to the confidence of -the Maharanee without possessing generally that of -the chiefs, and by his influence various acts were -committed insulting and injurious to the British Government. -The delivery of the Dada being peremptorily -insisted upon as a necessary preliminary to the re-establishment -of the customary relations with the -Gwalior state, the Maharanee at length complied with -the request. The Governor-General, in order to give -friendly support to the youthful Maharajah, directed -the immediate advance of forces sufficient for the purpose. -The Anglo-Indian troops entered the dominions -of Scindia, and a strong government having been -established at Gwalior, they received orders to withdraw; -but were not destined to return to their own -territory without a severe conflict. They had quitted -Agra in the early part of December, immediately after -the arrival there of the Governor-General of India, The -Right Honorable Lord Ellenborough. His Lordship -accompanied the troops, and on the 23rd of December -they crossed the Chumbul river, and halted at Hingona, -about twenty miles from Gwalior, where the army -rested for five days.</p> - -<p>During this interval the Mahratta vakeels, or agents -for the Gwalior durbar, had an interview with the -Governor-General, and the negotiations appeared proceeding -to an amicable issue. The design of the enemy -was, however, merely to gain time to concentrate his -forces, and this at last became so evident that his -Lordship determined upon active measures of hostility. -While the main body of the army, of which the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> formed part, moved on from Agra -under General Sir Hugh (now Viscount) Gough, Bart., -G.C.B., Commander-in-Chief in India, another division -under Major-General John Grey, C.B., advanced on -Gwalior from Bundlekund.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, with the main division, crossed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span> -the Koharee river early in the morning of the 29th -of December, and found the Mahratta forces drawn up -in front of the village of <em>Maharajpore</em>, in a very strong -position, which they had occupied during the previous -night, and which they had carefully entrenched. The -British were about fourteen thousand strong, with forty -pieces of artillery, while the enemy mustered eighteen -thousand men, including three thousand cavalry with -a hundred guns. Notwithstanding the extreme difficulty -of the country, intersected by deep and almost -impassable ravines, the whole of the Anglo-Indian -troops were in their appointed positions by eight o’clock -in the morning of the 29th of December. The action -commenced by the advance of Major-General Littler’s -column, which was exactly in front of <em>Maharajpore</em>; -and although the Mahratta troops fought with desperate -bravery, nothing could withstand the rush of British -soldiers. The part taken by the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> in -the victory which ensued, is shown in the accompanying -extracts from the despatch of General Sir Hugh Gough, -Bart., G.C.B. “Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> foot, -with their accustomed dash, ably supported by the -Fifty-sixth Native infantry, drove the enemy from -their guns into the village, bayonetting the gunners -at their posts. Here a most sanguinary conflict -ensued; the Mahratta troops, after discharging their -matchlocks, fought sword in hand with the most -determined courage.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Major-General Littler, with Brigadier Wright’s -brigade, after dispersing the right of the enemy’s -position at <em>Maharajpore</em>, steadily advanced to fulfil -his instructions of attacking the main position at -Chonda in front, supported most ably by Captain -Grant’s troop of horse artillery, and the First regiment -of light cavalry. This column had to advance under -a very severe fire over very difficult ground; but -when within a short distance, again the rush of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span> -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, us before, under Major -Bray, gallantly supported by the Fifty-sixth regiment -of Native infantry under Major Dick, carried -every thing before them, and thus gained the entrenched -main position of Chonda. In this charge -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment lost the services of its -brave commanding-officer, Major Bray, who was -desperately wounded by the blowing up of one of -the enemy’s tumbrils in the midst of the corps, and -were ably brought out of action by Major Straubenzee. -This gallant corps on this occasion captured -two regimental standards.</p> - -<p>“A small work of four guns on the left of this -position was long and obstinately defended, but subsequently -carried, and the guns captured by the -grenadiers of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, under Captain -Campbell, admirably supported by a wing of the -Fifty-sixth Native infantry under Major Phillips.”</p> -</div> - -<p>Major-General Grey, who had been directed to push -on with the left wing as rapidly as practicable to -<em>Punniar</em>, twelve miles south-west of Gwalior, gained -also a complete victory on the same day as the battle -of <em>Maharajpore</em> was fought, namely, 29th of December. -The Mahratta army were thus placed between two -corps capable of supporting each other, should it remain -in the vicinity of its capital; or of subdividing that -army to repel, or attack, these two columns; the latter -alternative was adopted by the enemy, and the consequence -was most decisive and honorable to the British -arms, and the mutinous troops which had overawed -and controlled the government of His Highness the -Maharajah Jyajee Rao Scindia, were signally defeated.</p> - -<p>These victories were not gained without severe loss, -owing to the enemy’s force considerably outnumbering -the British, particularly in artillery, and to the commanding -position of his guns, which were well served and determinedly -defended both by the gunners and infantry;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span> -the peculiar difficulties of the country gave also additional -advantages to the gallantry of the Mahratta troops, -whose loss was exceedingly great;—in the battle of -<em>Maharajpore</em> fifty-six guns were captured, together with -the whole of the enemy’s ammunition waggons.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> had Ensign Theodore David -Bray, two serjeants, one drummer, and twenty-six -rank and file killed. The following officers were -wounded:—Major Edward William Bray (severely), -Captains Robert Newport Tinley (severely), and Charles -Campbell; Lieutenant and Adjutant William Munro -(severely); Lieutenants James S. Atkinson (severely), -Humphrey Gray (very severely), Robert Hamilton -Currie, and Hugh George Colvill (very severely); -Ensigns Simon George Newport, and Thomas Scarman -(severely); seventeen serjeants, and one hundred and -fifty-seven rank and file were wounded.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Wright, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -who served os a Brigadier-General, and commanded -the brigade of which his regiment formed part, -was particularly noticed in the official despatch. Major -Bray, who commanded the regiment, Major Charles T. -Van Straubenzee, <ins class="err" id="err-94" title="Erratum: was 'Charles Campbell (Major of Brigade)'"> -Captain Marmaduke George Nixon (Major of Brigade), -Captain Charles Campbell</ins>, and Lieutenant -Edward Croker, Assistant Quartermaster General, -fifth brigade of infantry, were all honorably mentioned.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Wright and Major Bray were subsequently -nominated Companions of the Order of the -Bath: the latter officer with Major Straubenzee, received -the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel; Captains -Nixon and Campbell were promoted to the rank of -Major in the army.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> also received the Royal authority -to bear the word <span class="smcap">Maharajpore</span> on the regimental -colour and appointments, in commemoration of this -victory.</p> - -<p>The Governor-General in his proclamation thus -alluded to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“The Governor-General’s especial thanks are due -to Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> and Fortieth regiments, -to the Second and Sixteenth regiments of -Native Grenadiers, and to the Fifty-sixth Native Infantry, -which took with the bayonet the batteries in -front of <em>Maharajpore</em>.</p> - -<p>“Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment had the -peculiar fortune of adding to the honor of having -won at <em>Plassey</em> the first great battle which laid the -foundation of the British empire in India, the further -honor of thus nobly contributing to this, as it may be -hoped, the last and crowning victory by which that -empire has been secured.</p> - -<p>“Her Majesty’s Fortieth regiment, and the Second -and the Sixteenth regiments of Native Grenadiers, -again serving together, again displayed their pre-eminent -qualities as soldiers, and well supported the -character of the ever victorious army of Candahar.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“The Government of India will, as a mark of its -grateful sense of their distinguished merit, present to -every general and other officer, and to every soldier -engaged in the battles of <span class="smcap">Maharajpore</span> and <span class="smcap">Punniar</span>, -an <em>Indian Star of bronze</em>, made out of the guns -taken in these battles; and all officers and soldiers in -the service of the Government of India will be permitted -to wear the Star with their uniforms.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“A triumphal monument commemorative of the -campaign of <em>Gwalior</em> will be erected at Calcutta, and -inscribed with the names of all who fell in the two -battles.”</p> -</div> - -<p>Major Thomas Ryan, of Her Majesty’s Fiftieth regiment, -was attached to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and distinguished -himself by his cool and gallant conduct at -the battle of Maharajpore. Major Ryan and Lieut.-Colonel -Wright had their horses shot under them.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1844.</div> - -<p>The “<em>Army of Gwalior</em>” was broken up on the 28th<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span> -of January 1844. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> remained at -Gwalior from the 29th of January until the 4th of -March, when the right brigade, with the regiment, -commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Wright, returned to -Agra, where it arrived on the 10th of that month.</p> - -<p>In addition to the star manufactured from the -ordnance captured at Maharajpore, a donation of six -months’ batta was granted by the Governor-General in -Council to the army employed during the campaign in -Gwalior.</p> - -<p>The regiment remained at Agra until the 20th of -October, when it marched for Dinapore, and arrived at -that station on the 13th of December following.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1845.</div> - -<p>On the embarkation of the Thirteenth light infantry -at Kurrachee for England, two hundred of the men -volunteered to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment. These -formed a portion of Major-General Sir Charles Napier’s -force in his expedition against the mountain desert robbers -of Beloochistan in the spring of 1845.</p> - -<p>In storming the nearly inaccessible heights of Truckee -a serjeant’s party of fifteen men pre-eminently distinguished -themselves by their undaunted gallantry, in -forcing their way, after a lengthened and sanguinary -struggle, to the summit of a hill, which was defended -by about a hundred and eighty of the enemy.</p> - -<p>This exploit called forth the following letters from -His Excellency Sir Charles Napier, and His Grace the -Duke of Wellington.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right">“<em>Sukkur, 30th March, 1845.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent smcap">“Sir,</p> - -<p>“It will gratify you, and be just to some brave -men, who volunteered from the Thirteenth for your -regiment, to send to you a copy of my letter to the -Commander-in-Chief, relative to a gallant action performed -by them on the 8th instant.</p> - -<p>“The whole of the volunteers for your regiment -have behaved admirably during the five months they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span> -have been serving under my own immediate observation; -they have shown themselves worthy of the regiment -they have left, and of that which is under your -command. I have, &c.,</p> - -<p class="right"> -(Signed) “<span class="smcap">C. J. Napier</span>, <em>Major-General</em>,<br /> -<span class="padr2">“<em>Governor of Scinde</em>.</span></p> - -<p>“<em>Officer commanding H. M. 39th regiment.</em>”</p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="p2 right">“<em>Camp Sukkur, 25th March 1845.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent smcap">“Sir,</p> - -<p>“It is with regret I have to say that, misled by -the report of Captain Beatson, I stated that the six -soldiers, who, on the 8th instant, fell on the heights of -Truckee, were killed in consequence of their own -imprudence. This was incorrect and unjust. They -acted in obedience to their orders, and died in the -fulness of glory, worthy of the brightest names in -our military annals. The enclosed return, received -from the orderly room, is more eloquent than any -thing I can say. I am convinced that one who has -so often witnessed the gallantry of soldiers, will not -read unmoved this proud but distressing record of -heroism and death.</p> - -<p>“The survivors of those who reached the top, merit -the honor to have their names laid before His Grace -the Duke of Wellington, and it would be very grateful -to their feelings if your Excellency would do this. -They are men of excellent character; most of them -had two, and some three medals. The bold Sepoy -of the camel corps is highly praised by them for -his courageous conduct.</p> - -<p>“Hoping that some mark of approbation may be -bestowed on these admirable soldiers, I have, &c.</p> - -<p class="right"> -(Signed) “<span class="smcap">C. J. Napier</span>, <em>Major-General</em>,<br /> -<span class="padr2">“<em>Governor of Scinde</em>.”</span></p> - -<p>“<em>His Excellency</em>,<br /> -“<em>General Sir Hugh Gough, Bart., G.C.B.</em>,<br /> -<span class="pad2">“<em>Commander-in-Chief in India</em>.</span><br /> -<span class="pad4">“&c. &c. &c.”</span></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span></p> - -<p>Nominal roll of the serjeant’s party of a detachment -of Her Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, volunteers, which -stormed the hill at Truckee on the 8th of March -1845:—</p> - -<div class="bbox"> -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc wd10">Rank.</td> -<td class="tdcbl wd25">Names.</td> -<td class="tdcbl">Remarks.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Serjeant</td> -<td class="tdlbl">John Power</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the summit of the hill, and was slightly wounded.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Corporal</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Thomas Waters</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Did not quite reach the summit of the hill.—Three medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">John Kenny</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Did not quite reach the summit of the hill.—Three medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Private</td> -<td class="tdlbl">John Action</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, killed three of the enemy, and was then killed himself.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Robert Adair</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, killed two of the enemy, and was then killed himself.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Hugh Dunlap</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, killed two of the enemy, and was then killed himself.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Patrick Fullon</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the summit of the hill, and was killed.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Samuel Lowrie</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, killed the Commander of the enemy and another man, and was then killed himself.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">William Lovelace</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, and was killed.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Anthony Burke</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, killed three of the enemy (shot one, bayonetted another), broke his musket on the head of the third.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">John Malony</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, bayonetted two of the enemy, saved Burke and Rohan’s lives, and was severely wounded.—Three medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Bartholomew Rohan</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, bayonetted one of the enemy, and was very severely wounded.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">George Campbell</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Reached the top, and killed two of the enemy.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Phillip Fay</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Did not quite reach the summit.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Mark Davis</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Did not quite reach the summit.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Charles Hawthorn</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Did not quite reach the summit.—Two medals.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Camel Corps</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Ruinzan Aheer</td> -<td class="tdlbl">Did not quite reach the summit.</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span><br /></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr2">“<em>Horse Guards</em>,</span><br /> -“<em>12th June 1845</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent smcap">“Sir,</p> - -<p>“I have had the honor to receive your letter on -the 15th of April, with a letter and its accompanying -return from Major-General Sir Charles Napier, setting -forth the conspicuous gallantry of a party of -Volunteers from the Thirteenth Light Infantry to the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, in storming the almost inaccessible -hill position of Truckee, occupied by a -strong force of the Mountain Desert Robbers; and -having laid these papers before the Commander-in-Chief, -I am instructed to request that you will cause -the expression of his highest approbation to be conveyed -to such of these brave men as have survived -the attack; and that you will further be pleased to -recommend them specially to the notice and protection -of the commanding officer of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, and ascertain and report for His Grace’s -information whether the Serjeant is qualified to hold -a commission in Her Majesty’s service.</p> - -<p>“The Duke of Wellington deeply laments the loss -of those who fell on this memorable occasion.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr2">“I have, &c.</span><br /> -(Signed) “<span class="smcap">Fitzroy Somerset</span>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">“<em>General Sir Hugh Gough, Bart., G.C.B.</em>,<br /> -“<em>Commander-in-Chief in India</em>.<br /> -<span class="pad3">“&<em>c.</em> &<em>c.</em> &<em>c.</em>”</span></p> -</div> - -<p>In the month of October 1845, four companies, under -the command of Captain Wood, were detached to -garrison Fort William.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1846.</div> - -<p>In the beginning of 1846, in consequence of the -great demand for fighting men on the north-west frontier, -the regiment was directed to volunteer to the -extent of five hundred men: the detached wing rejoined -the head-quarters at Dinapore in March. In<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span> -October 1846, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> again volunteered, -preparatory to embarkation for England, when two -hundred and seventeen men were transferred to other -corps.</p> - -<p>On the 30th of December following the remainder of -the corps, consisting of about three hundred men, -embarked in boats for Calcutta.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1847.</div> - -<p>The regiment arrived at Calcutta on the 27th of -January 1847; and on the 7th of February, the head-quarters, -under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Wright, -consisting of seven officers, seven serjeants, five corporals, -six drummers, and one hundred and eleven -privates, embarked in the “Tudor,” and landed at -Gravesend on the 9th of June following, losing one -serjeant, one corporal, and three privates, during the -passage.</p> - -<p>The remainder of the regiment, consisting of ten -serjeants, nine corporals, eight drummers, and one -hundred and forty-five privates, with six officers, under -the command of Captain Wilbraham, embarked in the -“Pekin” on the 23rd of February, and arrived in -England on the 13th of July 1847, losing only one -man during the voyage.</p> - -<p>On the departure of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, with other -corps, from India, the Right Honorable Lord Gough, -Commander-in-Chief in that country, issued the following -complimentary orders:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr6">“<em>Head-Quarters</em>,</span><br /> -<span class="padr2">“<em>Camp Seharunpore</em>,</span><br /> -“<em>9th February 1847</em>.</p> - -<p class="pfs80">“GENERAL ORDER.</p> - -<p>“The Right Honorable the Commander-in-Chief -in India avails himself of the opportunity which the -approaching departure from India of those distinguished -regiments, the Ninth, <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span> -Sixty-second foot affords, of recording the high sense -he entertains of their respective merits, and the admiration -with which he has witnessed their uniform -good conduct in quarters, and their gallantry in the -field.</p> - -<p>“Each regiment bears on its colours the names of -many hard-fought battles in the “Peninsula,” and -each regiment will carry home the record of victories -achieved in the wars of this country, nobly gained by -their indomitable bravery under his Lordship’s immediate -command.</p> - -<p>“The Ninth regiment has completed a service abroad -of upwards of fourteen years. In 1842 it formed part -of the force under Major-General Sir George Pollock -in the second campaign of ‘Affghanistan,’ and subsequently -had the good fortune to partake in the memorable -battles of the Sutlej. The despatches of the former -period have testified to its gallantry, its noble bearing, -and high spirit under extreme sickness and privation; -and upon the latter, Lord Gough has recently -in orders and by his despatches, expressed his sense -of its valuable services.</p> - -<p>“The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, ‘Primus in Indis,’ -having obtained imperishable renown in the earlier -wars in India, bearing upon its colours the record -of its gallantry at ‘Plassey,’ quitted this country in -1758; and after a lapse of seventy-four years, during -which it reaped a rich harvest of glory in the ‘Peninsula,’ -again returned to India, and has again profited -by the opportunities, which a long service in this -country has afforded, of adding fresh lustre to its -fame. The victory of ‘Maharajpore’ is already recorded -on its colours, and nobly did it earn that -badge. The distinguished conduct of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment on the 29th of December 1843, -could not be surpassed for bravery and determination.</p> - -<p>“The Sixty-second regiment gallantly aided in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span> -defence of Ferozepore, when that station was invested -by an overwhelming force; and when called -into action in the late brilliant campaign, it evinced -that indomitable bravery and obedience to orders, -for which the British army is justly renowned.</p> - -<p>“Lord Gough feels happy in having it in his power -to state, that the conduct of these regiments throughout -their Indian service has always been such as to -merit his warmest commendation. He feels a pride -in recording all that he has said in praise of these -gallant corps; and in parting with them, begs to -assure them that he will always feel a lively interest -in their welfare.</p> - -<p class="right"> -“By order of the Right Honorable the Commander-in-Chief.<br /> -<span class="padr2">(Signed) “<span class="smcap">C. R. Cureton</span>, <em>Colonel</em>,</span><br /> -“<em>Adjutant-General H. M. Forces in India</em>.”</p> -</div> - - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, on arrival in England, -was stationed at Canterbury, and on the 13th, 14th, -and 15th of December 1847, proceeded to Gosport by -railway.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1848.</div> - -<p>On the 15th of March, 1848, the regiment moved -over to Portsmouth, and at the end of the same -month proceeded to the northern and midland districts, -the head-quarters and three companies occupying the -citadel at Hull, with detachments at Leeds, Bradford, -Sheffield, and Halifax.</p> - -<p>The regiment proceeded by railway on the 22nd and -23rd of June to Preston, in Lancashire.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1849.</div> - -<p>During the year 1849 the regiment remained at -Preston.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1850.</div> - -<p>On the 25th, 26th, and 27th of April, 1850, the -regiment proceeded from Preston, in three divisions, by -railway to Fleetwood, and embarked for Belfast. -Previous to the departure of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span> -Preston for Ireland, the mayor of that borough forwarded -a complimentary resolution to Lieut.-Colonel -Wright from the magistrates, relative to the excellent -conduct of the regiment while stationed in the neighbourhood -of Preston.</p> - -<p>The regiment was stationed at Belfast from the 28th -of April to the 16th of November 1850, when it proceeded -to Newry.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1851.</div> - -<p>On the 17th of July 1851 the regiment proceeded -from Newry to Dublin, and was quartered in the Linen -Hall barracks.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1852.</div> - -<p>Lieut.-General George Burrell, C.B., was appointed -Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 11th of -February 1852, in succession to General Sir Frederick -Philipse Robinson, G.C.B., deceased.</p> - -<p>In February and March nine companies were removed -to Richmond barracks, Dublin; in consequence -of the want of accommodation at the head-quarters, -a portion of the regiment proceeded to Island Bridge -barracks.</p> - -<p>On the 15th of July five companies of the regiment, -under the command of Major William Munro, proceeded -from Dublin to Cork, there to be stationed -during the elections. A company of the regiment, -under Major Robert Newport Tinley, detached at -Drogheda, proceeded on the 21st of July to Balbriggan, -in aid of the civil authorities during the elections in -that town, and subsequently joined the head-quarters -at Dublin.</p> - -<p>Towards the end of July the head-quarters received -orders to move from Dublin to Clonmel, and proceeded -to that station by railway on the 5th of August, where -they arrived on the same day.</p> - -<p>The five companies on election duty at Cork were -detached, on the removal of the head-quarters from -Dublin to Clonmel, to the following stations: two<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span> -companies to Carrick-on-Suir, one to Clogheen, one to -Dungarvon, and one to Cappoquin; the latter returned -to head-quarters on the 23rd of September.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1853.</div> - -<p>Major-General Richard Lluellyn, C.B., was appointed -Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on -the 17th of January 1853, in succession to Lieut.-General -George Burrell, C.B., deceased.</p> - -<p>The regiment proceeded from Clonmel to Cork in -February 1853, where it was stationed on the 30th of -June, the date to which this Record has been brought.</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="blockquot fs80"> - -<p><em>Note.</em>—The compiler of the Regimental Records feels it his duty to -acknowledge the assistance which he has received in the compilation of -the History of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> and certain other regiments, from Mr. -Thomas Carter, of the Adjutant-General’s Office, who, by much labour -and research, has endeavoured to supply the deficiencies in the manuscript -narratives transmitted by regiments, particularly in the details of their -earlier services.</p> -</div> - -<p class="p4"> </p> -<hr class="r5a" /> -<p class="pfs120">1853.</p> -<hr class="r5a" /> - - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp70" id="i_104" style="max-width: 40em;"> - <img class="p2 w100" src="images/i_104.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT.<br /> -<span class="fs70"><em>For Cannon’s Military Records</em></span> - -</div> -</div> - - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> The regiments of infantry which were raised in 1702, and since -retained on the establishment of the army, commenced with the <em>Twenty-eighth</em>, -and ended with the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> formed part of the garrison of Gibraltar when -that fortress was besieged by the Spaniards in 1727, and it also shared -in the memorable defence made by General Eliott, afterwards Lord -Heathfield, from 1779 to 1782.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> A tradition has been preserved in the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, that the regiment -was present at the battle of <em>Almanza</em> on the 25th of April 1707, -and that it was for some years known as “<em>Sankey’s Horse</em>,” in consequence -of its being said to have been mounted on mules for the purpose -of expediting its advance. The regiment, however, did not embark for -Portugal until the 22nd of May 1707, and therefore was not present at -the battle of Almanza.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> Minorca, an island in the Mediterranean, on the eastern coast of -Spain, is about thirty miles in length and twelve in breadth, and is chiefly -valuable for the excellent harbour of Port Mahon. In September 1708 -Minorca was taken by Admiral Leake and a land force under Lieut.-General -Stanhope, after a siege of about three weeks. The island was -ceded to Great Britain by the Treaty of Utrecht, and remained in its -possession until 1756, when, in April of that year, it was besieged by -the French, under Marshal the Duke de Richelieu. After a brave defence -by the Governor, General Blakeney, the garrison surrendered, and, -in consideration of its gallantry, was permitted to march out with all -the honours of war. At the Peace of Fontainebleau, in 1763, Minorca -was restored to the English in exchange for Belle-Isle. In February -1782, the garrison, under the Governor, Lieut.-General the Honourable -James Murray, after suffering severely from sickness, surrendered to the -Duke de Crillon, the Commander-in-Chief of the combined French -and Spanish forces, and Minorca was retained by Spain at the peace -of 1783. Minorca again surrendered to a British force under General -the Honourable Charles Stuart, on the 15th of November 1798; and at -the Peace of Amiens, in 1802, Minorca was restored to the Spaniards, -under whose sway it remains at the present period.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> The following return of killed and wounded during the siege of -Gibraltar, from the 11th of February to the 12th of June 1727, is extracted -from “<cite>The Political State of Great Britain</cite>,” vol. xxxiv. p. 413:—</p> - -<div class="bbox"> -<table class="autotable fs90" summary=""> -<tr class="fs70"> -<td class="tdc" rowspan="3">Regiments.</td> -<td class="tdcbl">Officers.</td> -<td class="tdcbl" colspan="3">Men.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -</tr> -<tr class="fs70"> -<td class="tdcbl">Killed.</td> -<td class="tdcbl">Killed.</td> -<td class="tdcbl">Wounded.</td> -<td class="tdcbl">Died of Wounds.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Foot Guards</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">2</td> -<td class="tdcbl">19</td> -<td class="tdcbl">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Royal Artillery</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl">11</td> -<td class="tdcbl">16</td> -<td class="tdcbl">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Pearce’s, 5th Foot</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">4</td> -<td class="tdcbl"> 9</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Lord Mark Kerr’s, 13th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">7</td> -<td class="tdcbl">26</td> -<td class="tdcbl">3</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Clayton’s, 14th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">7</td> -<td class="tdcbl">13</td> -<td class="tdcbl">5</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Egerton’s, 20th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl">8</td> -<td class="tdcbl">12</td> -<td class="tdcbl">8</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Middleton’s, 25th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -<td class="tdcbl">3</td> -<td class="tdcbl">14</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Anstruther’s, 26th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">6</td> -<td class="tdcbl">29</td> -<td class="tdcbl">3</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Disney’s, 29th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">2</td> -<td class="tdcbl">12</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Bissett’s, 30th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">8</td> -<td class="tdcbl">15</td> -<td class="tdcbl">4</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Hayes’s, 34th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">2</td> -<td class="tdcbl">16</td> -<td class="tdcbl">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Newton’s, 39th ditto</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">6</td> -<td class="tdcbl"> 4</td> -<td class="tdcbl">4</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Detachment from the regiments at Minorca, under Colonel Cosby, 18th Foot</td> -<td class="tdcbl">-</td> -<td class="tdcbl">6</td> -<td class="tdcbl">17</td> -<td class="tdcbl">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad3">Total</td> -<td class="tdcbl">3</td> -<td class="tdcbl">72</td> -<td class="tdcbl">202</td> -<td class="tdcbl">34</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> The numbers of the two armies are taken from the <cite>Life of Robert -Lord Clive</cite>, by Major-General Sir John Malcolm, G.C.B., in which is -published a letter from Lieut.-Colonel Clive to the Secret Committee of -the Court of Directors of the East India Company, containing an account -of the battle of Plassey, and of the loss sustained in killed and wounded.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> Topasses were black infantry, descended from Portuguese who had -married natives, and were so named because they wore hats.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> These distinctions having, in after years, been discontinued, His -Majesty King William IV., on the 17th of November 1835, was graciously -pleased to authorise their being resumed. A handsome silver-mounted -drum-major’s cane (now in possession of the regiment) was -presented to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> by the Nabob of Arcot, with the following -device and inscription thereon:—<span class="smcap">Device</span>: <em>an Elephant</em>, with motto -“<em>Primus in Indis</em>,” <span class="smcap">Plassey</span>, 1757:—<span class="smcap">Inscription</span>: Nabob of Bengal -overturned by the 39th Regiment and the Company’s troops, <em>5th -February 1757</em>.</p> - -<p>It will be observed that the date 5th February 1757, is not that of -the battle of <em>Plassey</em>, but of the action fought near Calcutta, which is -narrated at <a href="#Page_18">page 18</a>. The battle of <em>Plassey</em> took place on the 23rd of -June 1757.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> The force under Captain Caillaud, of the Company’s service, consisted -of one hundred and fifty Europeans, including artillery, five hundred -Sepoys, and two field-pieces.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> These men belonged to “<em>The Soldier Artificer Company</em>,” and were -commanded by the officers of <em>Royal Engineers</em>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> The proceedings of the Spanish Government were somewhat sudden; -and it is stated by Colonel John Drinkwater, of the late Seventy-second -regiment, or Royal Manchester Volunteers, in his popular -<cite>History of the Siege of Gibraltar</cite>, that “those officers whose curiosity -had led them into the interior parts of the country were positively -refused liberty to return to the garrison; they were therefore conducted -to Cadiz, and had passports granted them to leave the kingdom by -other routes. Brevet-Colonel Charles Ross and Captain John Vignoles, -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, with Captain Henry Lefanue, of the Fifty-sixth -regiment, nevertheless contrived to join their corps, by assuming disguises, -and risking the passage in a row-boat from Faro (a port in -Portugal) to Gibraltar: others also attempted, but unfortunately were -intercepted in their voyage.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> The flank companies of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> formed part of the -centre column under Lieut.-Colonel Dachenhausen; the grenadier company -consisted of three officers, three serjeants, and fifty-seven rank and -file; the light infantry company was composed of a like number.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> In Colonel Drinkwater’s <cite>History of the Siege of Gibraltar</cite>, it is -stated, “that in the forenoon of the 6th of September 1782, Lieut.-General -Boyd, the colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, and Lieut.-Governor -of Gibraltar, recommended, by letter, to the Governor, the -immediate use of <em>red-hot shot</em> against the land-batteries of the besiegers. -General Eliott acquiesced in the proposal, and immediately ordered -Major Lewis, the commandant of the artillery, to wait on Lieut.-General -Boyd for his instructions and commands, submitting entirely to him the -execution of the attack which he had projected. In consequence of the -Governor’s assent, preparations were instantly made; and in a short -time everything was properly arranged for the service.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> <span class="smcap">Calpé</span>, in the south of Spain, and <span class="smcap">Abyla</span>, on the opposite coast of -Africa (about eighteen miles distant), were celebrated as the <em>Pillars of -Hercules</em>; and, according to heathen mythology, these two mountains -were united, until that hero separated them, and made a communication -between the Mediterranean Sea and the Atlantic Ocean. <span class="smcap">Calpé</span> received -the present designation of Gibraltar from the Arabic “<em>Gib-el-Tarif</em>,” or -“<em>Mountain of Tarif</em>,” being the spot where that Moorish chieftain -landed on his invasion of Spain in the year 711. The device of the -“<em>Castle and Key</em>,” the present arms of Gibraltar, was given by Henry IV., -King of Castile, upon his capturing the place from the King of Granada -in 1462, in allusion to its being considered as the key to the Mediterranean.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> Major Henry Magan was promoted to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 17th of August 1794, in succession -to Lieut.-Colonel Fremantle, deceased.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> Return of the troops at <em>Guadeloupe</em> on the 1st of September 1794:</p> - -<div class="bbox"> -<table class="autotable fs90" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc wd50" rowspan="3">Corps.</td> -<td class="tdcbl" colspan="3">Rank and File.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl">Fit for Duty.</td> -<td class="tdcbl wd10">Sick.</td> -<td class="tdcbl">Total.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Grenadier battalion</td> -<td class="tdrbl">152</td> -<td class="tdrbl">208</td> -<td class="tdrbl">360</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Light Infantry battalion</td> -<td class="tdrbl">33</td> -<td class="tdrbl">382</td> -<td class="tdrbl">415</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">35th regiment</td> -<td class="tdrbl">47</td> -<td class="tdrbl">116</td> -<td class="tdrbl">163</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">39th ditto</td> -<td class="tdrbl">24</td> -<td class="tdrbl">284</td> -<td class="tdrbl">308</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">43rd ditto</td> -<td class="tdrbl">23</td> -<td class="tdrbl">176</td> -<td class="tdrbl">199</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">56th ditto, three companies</td> -<td class="tdrbl">67</td> -<td class="tdrbl">—</td> -<td class="tdrbl">67</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">65th ditto</td> -<td class="tdrbl">43</td> -<td class="tdrbl">209</td> -<td class="tdrbl">252</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad4">General total</td> -<td class="tdrbl">389</td> -<td class="tdrbl"> 1,375</td> -<td class="tdrbl"> 1,764</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p>The <em>Grenadier</em> and <em>Light Infantry</em> battalions were composed of the -flank companies of the 8th, 12th, 17th, 31st, 33rd, 34th, 38th, 40th, 44th, -and 55th regiments.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a> In 1781 the colonies on the rivers Essequibo and Demerara were -placed under the protection of Great Britain, but the French took temporary -possession of the Dutch settlements in 1783, which in April 1796 -surrendered to the British, as above narrated. By the Treaty of Amiens, -in 1802, these settlements were restored to the Dutch, but, upon the -renewal of the war in the following year, were again taken by the -British, since which period they have continued under the sway of -Great Britain.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a> A List of the Regiments which received men raised under the <em>Army -of Reserve</em>, and <em>Additional Force Acts</em>, in the years 1803 and 1804, is -inserted in the Appendix, <a href="#Page_125">pp. 125 to 128</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">[24]</a> See Appendix, <a href="#Page_125">pp. 125 to 128</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">[25]</a> Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan, of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, remained in Sicily, and was present, in -command of a grenadier battalion, at the battle of Maida on the 4th of -July 1806, for which victory he received a gold medal.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">[26]</a> A Memoir of Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay, C.B. and K.C.H., -is inserted in the Appendix, <a href="#Page_121">page 121</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">[27]</a> Lieut.-General Rowland Hill was nominated a Knight of the Bath -on the 22nd of February 1812.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">[28]</a> A memoir of the services of Colonel George Wilson is inserted in -the Appendix, <a href="#Page_119">page 119</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">[29]</a> It will be perceived, on reference to <a href="#Page_3">page 3</a> of the Historical -Record, that the tradition of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment having been -engaged at Almanza in 1707, is not borne out by facts.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">[30]</a> General the Right Honorable Lord William Bentinck, G.C.B. -relinquished the appointment of Commander-in-Chief in India on the -20th of March 1835, prior to the receipt of this letter in Bengal.</p> - -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span><br /></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak fs120 lsp0" id="SUCCESSION_OF_COLONELS">SUCCESSION OF COLONELS</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1 pfs60">OF</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs150 lsp2">THE THIRTY-NINTH,</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs60">OR</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs100 lsp0">THE DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Richard Coote.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 13th February 1702.</em></p> - -<p>Several regiments were raised in the beginning of the year -1702, in consequence of the anticipated renewal of the war -with France, and Colonel Richard Coote was appointed to -raise the regiment which is now numbered the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, -of which he was appointed Colonel on the 13th of -February 1702. This honor he did not long enjoy, for he -was killed in a duel in the beginning of 1703.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Nicholas Sankey.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 17th March 1703.</em></p> - -<p>This officer attained the rank of Colonel on the 28th of -September 1689, and was appointed by Her Majesty Queen -Anne to be Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the -17th of March 1703. On the 1st of January 1704 he was -promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General. He afterwards -embarked with the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment for Portugal in -May 1707, on the 1st of January of which year he had been -promoted to the rank of Major-General. In the action at -the Caya on the 7th of May 1709, he was taken prisoner. -On the 1st of January 1710, he was advanced to the rank of -Lieut.-General. He died on the 6th of March 1719.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span></p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Thomas Ferrers.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 11th March 1719.</em></p> - -<p>This officer served under the celebrated John Duke of -Marlborough, and was promoted to the rank of Captain and -Lieut.-Colonel in the Foot Guards. In May 1705 he was -advanced to the rank of Colonel, and in 1710 to that of -Brigadier-General. Being conspicuous for loyalty at a -period when Jacobite principles were prevalent in the -kingdom, he was commissioned to raise a regiment of -Dragoons, which was disbanded in 1718. On the 11th of -March 1719 he was appointed Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, from which he was removed in September 1722 -to the Seventeenth regiment. His decease occurred about -three weeks afterwards.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">William Newton.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 28th September 1722.</em></p> - -<p>This officer served during the wars of King William III. -and Queen Anne, and on the 1st of January 1707 received -the brevet rank of Colonel in the army. Colonel Newton -was appointed by King George I. to the Colonelcy of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 28th of September 1722, -and on the 4th of March 1727, was advanced to the rank of -Brigadier-General, while serving with his regiment at the -siege of Gibraltar. He died in November 1730.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Sir John Cope, K.B.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 10th November 1730.</em></p> - -<p>This officer entered the army in the reign of Queen Anne, -and was for several years Lieut.-Colonel of the second troop -of Horse Grenadier Guards. He obtained the rank of -Colonel in the army on the 15th of November 1711; and -was appointed Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the -10th of November 1730, from which he was removed to the -Fifth Foot on the 15th of December 1732. In 1735 he was -promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General; in 1737 he was -removed to the Ninth Dragoons; and on the 2nd of July -1739 he was advanced to the rank of Major-General.</p> - -<p>Major-General Cope served for several years on the staff -of the army in Ireland, and after having been appointed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span> -Colonel of the Seventh Dragoons in 1741, he proceeded in -the summer of 1742 to Flanders with the army commanded -by Field-Marshal the Earl of Stair. In the beginning of -the following year he was promoted to the rank of Lieut.-General; -and having signalised himself at the battle of -Dettingen, on the 27th of June 1743, under the eye of his -Sovereign, he was constituted a Knight of the Bath.</p> - -<p>In 1745 Lieut.-General Sir John Cope was Commander-in-Chief -in Scotland, and a small body of troops under his -immediate command sustained a defeat from the Highlanders -under the Young Pretender at Preston Pans, on the -21st of September, which unfortunate circumstance enabled -the rebels to penetrate into England, and advance as far as -Derby. The rebellion was suppressed in 1746, the victory -obtained at Culloden on the 16th of April of that year -having completely destroyed the hopes of the Pretender.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General Sir John Cope retained the Colonelcy of -the Seventh Dragoons until his decease in 1760.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Thomas Wentworth.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 15th December 1732.</em></p> - -<p>This officer was appointed to a commission in the army on -the 10th of March 1704, and served several campaigns in -the wars of Queen Anne. In December 1722 he was promoted -to the rank of Colonel in the army, and on the 15th -of December 1732 was appointed Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, from which he was removed, in June 1737, -to the Twenty-fourth regiment. Two years afterwards he -was appointed Brigadier-General; in 1741 he was promoted -to the rank of Major-General; and in June 1745 he was -removed to the Colonelcy of the Sixth Horse, which corps -became the Second Irish Horse in the following year, and in -1788 was constituted the Fifth Dragoon Guards. Major-General -Wentworth served the Crown in a diplomatic as -well as military capacity, and died at the court of Turin -in November 1747.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">John Campbell</span> (afterwards Duke of Argyle).</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 27th June 1737.</em></p> - -<p>John Campbell, of Mamore, was an officer in the army in -the reign of Queen Anne, and attained the rank of Lieut.-Colonel.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span> -During the rebellion in 1715 and 1716, he served -as Aide-de-camp to the Duke of Argyle; he was appointed -Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 27th of June -1737; and in the following year was removed to the Twenty-first -or Royal North British Fusiliers. He commanded a -brigade at the battle of Dettingen on the 27th of June 1743; -was promoted to the rank of Major-General in the following -year; and during the rebellion in 1745 and 1746, he held a -command in Scotland. He was advanced to the rank of -Lieut.-General in 1747, and was removed to the Second -Dragoons or Scots Greys in 1752. In April 1761 Lieut.-General -Campbell was appointed Governor of Limerick, and -also succeeded in that year to the title of Duke of Argyle, -upon the decease of his cousin Archibald, third Duke of -Argyle. The Order of the Thistle was conferred upon His -Grace in 1765. His decease occurred in 1770.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Richard Onslow.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 1st November 1738.</em></p> - -<p>This officer entered the army in 1716; and in 1733 he -was promoted to the rank of Colonel. On the 1st of November -1738 King George II. appointed Colonel Onslow to -the Colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment; and in June -1739 he was removed to the Eighth regiment of Foot. He -was promoted to the rank of Major-General in 1743, and -was removed to the first troop of Horse Grenadier Guards -in 1745. He was advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General in -1747. Lieut.-General Onslow continued at the head of the -first troop of Horse Grenadier Guards until his decease in -the year 1760.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Robert Dalway.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 6th June 1739.</em></p> - -<p>This officer commenced his military career as a Cornet in a -regiment of cavalry on the 8th of March 1704. He served -several campaigns under the celebrated John Duke of Marlborough, -and was distinguished for gallantry in action, and -a strict attention to duty. On the 1st of February 1713 he -was promoted to the Lieut.-Colonelcy of Harwich’s Horse, -now Seventh Dragoon Guards, and on the 6th of June 1739 -King George II. promoted him to the Colonelcy of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span> -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, from which he was removed to the -Thirteenth Dragoons on the 12th of May 1740. His decease -occurred in November following.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Samuel Walter Whitshed.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 28th December 1740.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Samuel Walter Whitshed</span> entered the army in August -1704, and served in Spain and Portugal during the war of -the Spanish Succession, under the Earl of Galway and Archduke -Charles of Austria. On the 28th of December 1740 -King George II. promoted Lieut.-Colonel Whitshed from -the Eighth Dragoons to the Colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment of Foot; and on the 14th of June 1743 he was -removed to the Twelfth Dragoons. Colonel Whitshed was -promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General on the 28th of -May 1745, and retained the command of the Twelfth Dragoons -until his decease in 1746.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Edward Richbell.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 14th June 1743.</em></p> - -<p>This officer entered the army in the reign of Queen Anne, -and served with reputation under the celebrated John Duke -of Marlborough. He evinced a constant attention to the -duties of his profession, and was promoted, on the 18th of -May 1722, to the Lieut.-Colonelcy of the Thirty-seventh -regiment, and was advanced to the rank of Colonel in the -army on the 27th of March 1742. He was appointed -Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 14th of June -1743, and distinguished himself during the war of the -Austrian Succession. On the 19th of April 1746 he was -appointed Brigadier-General, in which year he commanded -a brigade, under Lieut.-General St. Clair, in the expedition -against Port l’Orient. In 1752, Brigadier-General Richbell -was removed to the Seventeenth regiment, and on the -25th of March 1754 was promoted to the rank of Major-General. -His decease occurred in 1757.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">John Adlercron.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 14th March 1752.</em></p> - -<p>Colonel John Adlercron was appointed by His Majesty -King George II. to the Colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span></span> -regiment on the 14th of March 1752, upon Brigadier-General -Edward Richbell being removed to the Seventeenth -Foot. In the beginning of 1754, Colonel Adlercron embarked -with his regiment for Madras; in October 1756, a -portion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> proceeded to Bengal with -other troops under Lieut.-Colonel Clive. Of this force -Colonel Adlercron claimed the command, but it was determined -that he should remain at Madras with the remainder -of the regiment. In May 1757 Colonel Adlercron marched -from Madras in command of the force destined for the relief -of <em>Trichinopoly</em>, then threatened by the French, and was -afterwards engaged in operations against Wandewash, and -in the vicinity of that place. On the 16th of May 1758 -Colonel Adlercron was advanced to the rank of Major-General, -and to that of Lieut.-General on the 18th of December -1760. His decease occurred on the 31st of July 1766.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Sir Robert Boyd, K.B.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 6th August 1766.</em></p> - -<p>Colonel Robert Boyd was appointed from the First Foot -Guards to the Colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on -the 6th of August 1766. In 1768 he was appointed Lieut.-Governor -of Gibraltar, where his regiment was at that -period stationed. On the 25th of May 1772, Colonel Boyd -was promoted to the rank of Major-General, and on the -29th of August 1777, was advanced to that of Lieut.-General. -He was constituted a Knight of the Order of the -Bath in 1784, in consideration of his services during the celebrated -siege of Gibraltar. It was, according to his suggestion, -that red-hot shot were used, as stated at <a href="#Page_32">page 32</a> of the Historical -Record of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment. In 1790 Lieut.-General -Sir Robert Boyd, K.B., was appointed Governor -of that fortress, in succession to General Lord Heathfield, -deceased. Sir Robert Boyd was appointed to the rank of -General on the 12th of October 1793, and died in May of the -following year, while holding the Governorship of Gibraltar.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Nisbett Balfour.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 2nd July 1794.</em></p> - -<p>This officer entered the army on the 27th of January 1761, -as an ensign in the Fourth Foot, was promoted Lieutenant<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span> -on the 15th of November 1765, and advanced to the rank of -Captain in the regiment on the 26th of January 1770. He -was at the battle of Bunker’s Hill on the 17th of June 1775, -where he was wounded. Captain Balfour was present in -the action on landing at Long Island and taking of Brooklyn, -in August 1776. The capture of New York occurred shortly -afterwards, on which occasion he was sent home by the -Commander of the Forces in North America, Major-General -the Honorable Sir William Howe, with the public despatches, -and in consequence received the brevet rank of -Major.</p> - -<p>In the spring of 1777 Major Balfour was in the action -near Elizabeth Town, in the Jerseys. He was promoted -Major in the Fourth Foot on the 4th of June 1777; and was -present in the actions of Brandywine and Germantown on -the 11th of September and 4th of October of that year. On -the 31st of January 1778 he was promoted Lieut.-Colonel -of the Twenty-third Royal Welsh Fusiliers, and was present -at the siege of Charlestown; and after the surrender of that -place in May 1780 he served under Lieut.-General Earl -Cornwallis, part of the campaign in South Carolina. On -the 20th of November 1782 he was appointed Aide-de-camp -to His Majesty King George III., with the rank of Colonel -in the army. Colonel Balfour served part of the campaign -of 1794 in Flanders and Holland under His Royal Highness -the Duke of York. On the 12th of October 1793 Colonel -Balfour was advanced to the rank of Major-General, and -was appointed Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the -2nd of July 1794. He was promoted to the rank of Lieut.-General -on the 1st of January 1798, and to that of General -on the 25th of September 1803. He died on the 16th of -October 1823.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Sir George Airey, K.C.H.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 28th October 1823.</em></p> - -<p>This officer commenced his military career as Ensign in the -late Ninety-first regiment, to which he was appointed on the -6th of December 1779, and in January following proceeded -with it to the West Indies. After serving for a year at -St. Lucia, Ensign Airey returned home, on account of ill-health, -a short time previously to the regiment being drafted,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span> -in which, however, he was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant -on the 6th of July 1781. Lieutenant Airey exchanged -from the Ninety-first to the Forty-eighth regiment -on the 2nd of January 1782, and in January 1788 proceeded -with the latter corps to the West Indies. On the 19th of -November following he was promoted to a company in the -Forty-eighth, and returned to England on leave of absence, -but rejoined the regiment in 1792. Prior to the expedition -against the French West India Islands under General Sir -Charles (afterwards Earl) Grey in the beginning of 1794, the -Forty-eighth regiment was drafted, when Captain Airey volunteered -his services, and was employed in the succeeding -campaign, during which he commanded the light company -of the Sixty-fifth regiment, in the third battalion of Light -Infantry. On the conclusion of the campaign he rejoined his -regiment at Plymouth in October 1794. In December -Captain Airey re-embarked with the regiment for the West -Indies, but, from sickness, it was with several others re-landed. -He was subsequently appointed Aide-de-camp to -Lieut.-General Patrick Tonyn, with whom he remained -until the Forty-eighth regiment was ordered on foreign -service, and with which, in the winter of 1795, he sailed to -the West Indies, serving there as Assistant Adjutant-General. -He was promoted to a majority in the Sixty-eighth -regiment on the 1st of May 1796, and returned to England, -and on the 4th of May 1798 was advanced to the rank of -Lieut.-Colonel of the Eighth Foot. In May 1799, Lieut.-Colonel -Airey proceeded with the Eighth regiment to Minorca, -which had been captured in the previous year from -the Spaniards, and in August 1800 he embarked with his -corps, which composed part of the expedition under General -Sir Ralph Abercromby, against Cadiz. Upon arrival at -that place the enterprise was abandoned, in consequence of -a contagious disease carrying off great numbers of the inhabitants, -and the fleet, to avoid infection, sailed to Gibraltar, -and subsequently to Malta, when Lieut.-Colonel Airey returned -to Minorca as Deputy Quartermaster-General, under -Lieut.-General the Honorable Henry Edward Fox, and afterwards -proceeded to Elba, as Commandant of the British troops -serving in Porto Ferrajo, while that place was besieged by -the French, and retained possession of that island until the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span> -Peace of Amiens in 1802. For his services in Porto Ferrajo -he was created a Knight of the Tuscan Order of -St. Joseph. Lieut.-Colonel Airey then rejoined Lieut.-General -Fox as Deputy Quartermaster-General, and remained -with that officer until his return to England, Minorca being -restored to Spain by the treaty of peace. Lieut.-Colonel -Airey served as Assistant Quartermaster-General in Ireland -from the 1st of August 1803 to the 24th of September 1804, -when he accompanied General the Honorable Henry Edward -Fox to Gibraltar as Military Secretary. He proceeded with -the General to Sicily in 1806, where (with the exception of -going to Egypt with the expedition under Major-General -Alexander Fraser in 1807) he served until the year 1813 as -Deputy Adjutant-General. On the 25th of April 1808, he -was promoted to the brevet rank of Colonel. In the year -1810 he commanded a brigade in Sicily, in addition to his -duties as Deputy Adjutant-General, and was employed with -the troops, of which the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -formed part, in the defence of the coast during the threatened -invasion of General Joachim Murat, King of Naples. On -the 12th of February 1811, Colonel Airey was appointed -Brigadier-General in Sicily, when he vacated the duties of -Deputy Adjutant-General. On the 4th of June 1811, he -was promoted to the rank of Major-General, and was from -that date appointed Major-General on the staff of Sicily, -and in December following was ordered to proceed to -Zante to take the command of the Ionian Islands, where -he remained until succeeded by Lieut.-General James -Campbell in 1813, who was appointed Commander and Civil -Commissioner.</p> - -<p>Major-General Airey was appointed Quartermaster-General -to the forces in Ireland on the 2nd of September 1813, -which he held until the 24th of June 1822. On the 19th of -July 1821, he had been advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General. -He had also received the honor of knighthood, -and had been constituted a Knight Commander of the Royal -Hanoverian Guelphic Order. On the 28th of October 1823, -Lieut.-General Sir George Airey, K.C.H., was appointed -by His Majesty King George IV. to be Colonel of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, which he retained until his decease -at Paris on the 18th of February 1833.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span></p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">The Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, G.C.B.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 4th March 1833.</em></p> - -<p>The above-named officer was appointed Ensign in the -One hundred and twenty-eighth regiment (since disbanded), -on the 29th of November 1794; and on the 6th of December -following, was promoted Lieutenant in the Thirtieth -light dragoons, in which regiment he rose to the rank of -Captain on the 31st of January 1795, and was removed to -the Twenty-second light dragoons on the 19th of April -1796: these corps were afterwards disbanded. On the 17th -of February 1803, he was promoted to the rank of Major -in the Fortieth regiment, and to that of Lieut.-Colonel in -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> on the 16th of July 1803. Lieut.-Colonel -the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan embarked, in -March 1805, in command of the first battalion of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, which was selected to form part of -the expedition destined for the Mediterranean under Lieut.-General -Sir James Craig, and subsequently proceeded from -Malta to Naples with the flank companies. When those companies -returned to Malta in February 1806, Lieut.-Colonel -the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan remained in -Sicily, and at the battle of Maida, on the 4th of July following, -commanded a grenadier battalion; he received a gold -medal for this victory.</p> - -<p>On the 20th of August 1811, Lieut.-Colonel O’Callaghan -proceeded with the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -from Sicily to join the army in the Peninsula, and on -the 1st of January 1812, was advanced to the brevet rank -of Colonel. At the battle of Vittoria, on the 21st of June -1813, he was placed in temporary command of the brigade, -and his conduct was specially noticed in the Marquis of -Wellington’s despatch. Colonel O’Callaghan also commanded -the brigade during the actions in the Pyrenees in -July following, and was present at the passage of the -Nivelle and Nive. His conduct while in command of the -first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> at Garris, on the 15th of -February 1814, was particularly adverted to by the Marquis -of Wellington, in his Lordship’s despatch. Colonel O’Callaghan<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span> -also shared in the victory gained at Orthes on the 27th -of the same month. He received a cross and two clasps for -Maida, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, and Orthes. -Colonel O’Callaghan was promoted to the rank of Major-General -on the 4th of June 1814, and was nominated a -Knight Commander of the Bath on the 2nd of January -1815.</p> - -<p>Major-General the Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan, -K.C.B., was placed upon the staff of the army in -Flanders on the 25th of June 1815, and was appointed to -the staff in France on the 22nd of April 1818. He was -nominated to the command of the troops in North Britain -on the 15th of June 1825; and on the 7th of September 1829 -he received the colonelcy of the Ninety-seventh regiment. -He was advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General on the 22nd -of July 1830, which removed him from the command of the -troops in North Britain.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Robert William O’Callaghan -was appointed to the command of the army at -Madras on the 4th of October 1830; and on the 4th of March -1833, was removed from the colonelcy of the Ninety-seventh -to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment. He continued in command at -Madras until October 1836, and on the departure for England -of General the Right Honorable Lord William Bentinck, -G.C.B., in the spring of 1835, he held for some -months the command of the troops in India. On the 19th -of July 1838, he was nominated a Knight Grand Cross of -the Order of the Bath. Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir -Robert William O’Callaghan, G.C.B., who was brother to -Lord Viscount Lismore, died in London on the 9th of June -1840.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 15th of June 1840.</em></p> - -<p>In February 1777, this officer was appointed Ensign in the -Loyal American regiment, with which he served in North -America; on the 11th of September 1778, he was removed -to the Seventeenth regiment of infantry; and on the 1st of -September 1779, Ensign Robinson was promoted Lieutenant -in the fourth battalion of the Sixtieth regiment, and was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span> -removed to the Thirty-eighth regiment on the 4th of November -1780. He was a prisoner of war in America -several months during the period of his belonging to the -Sixtieth, and afterwards was in several engagements in that -country. Lieutenant Robinson was promoted to the rank -of Captain in the Thirty-eighth regiment on the 24th of -March 1794, and served at the capture of the West India -Islands, under General Sir Charles (afterwards Earl) Grey, -in that year, including the siege of Fort Bourbon in -the island of Martinique. On the 1st of September 1794, -Captain Robinson was promoted to a Majority in the One -hundred and twenty-seventh regiment (since disbanded), -and was removed to the Thirty-second regiment on the 1st -of September 1795, when he returned home from the West -Indies. He was removed to the One hundred and thirty-fourth -regiment (since disbanded) on the 29th of July 1796. -In May of this year he had been appointed Inspecting Field -Officer of the Recruiting service at Bedford, and some years -after filled the same situation in the London district. While -thus employed he suggested several improvements in regard -to carrying on the Recruiting service. On the 1st of January -1800, he received the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel, -and was placed on half-pay of the Ninety-first regiment on -the 30th of April 1807. Lieut.-Colonel Robinson was promoted -to the brevet rank of Colonel on the 25th of July -1810. He served as Brigadier-General on the staff in the -Peninsula, from the 8th of August 1812 to the 3rd of June -1813. He was promoted to the rank of Major-General on -the 4th of June 1813, and continued, from that date, on the -staff in Spain in that capacity until the 24th of May 1814. -He commanded a brigade at the battle of Vittoria on the -21st of June 1813, siege of Sebastian in August and September -following, where he was wounded, and at the actions -connected with the passage of the Nive, for which he received -a medal and two clasps. After the termination of the -war in the Peninsula, he proceeded to North America, and -was employed on the staff in Canada from the 25th of May -1814 to the 24th of March 1816, when he was removed to -the staff in the West Indies. On the 2nd of January 1815, -Major-General Robinson was nominated a Knight Commander<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -of the Order of the Bath. Major-General Sir -Frederick Robinson continued in command of the troops in -the Windward and Leeward Islands until the 24th of July -1821. He was advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General on -the 27th of May 1825; was appointed Colonel of the Fifty-ninth -regiment on the 1st of December 1827; and was nominated -a Knight Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath on -the 20th of April 1838.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson, G.C.B., -was removed from the colonelcy of the Fifty-ninth to that of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 15th of June 1840, and -was promoted to the rank of General on the 23rd of November -1841. His decease occurred at Brighton, on the 1st of -January 1852.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">George Burrell, C.B.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 11th February 1852.</em></p> - -<p>This officer was appointed Ensign in the Fifteenth regiment -of infantry, on the 4th of February 1797; was promoted -Lieutenant on the 3rd of May following; and rose to the -rank of Captain, in the same corps, on the 15th of August -1805. Captain Burrell was promoted to a Majority in the -Ninetieth regiment on the 30th of April 1807, and served at -the capture of Guadeloupe, in February 1810, with the expedition -under Lieut.-General Sir George Beckwith, K.B., -which island had been restored to the French at the Peace -of Amiens. He received the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel -on the 4th of June 1813, and served during the campaign of -1814 in Upper Canada. He was appointed from the Ninetieth -to be Lieut.-Colonel of the Eighteenth Royal Irish -regiment, on the 22nd of July 1830, from which date he was -promoted to the brevet rank of Colonel.</p> - -<p>Colonel George Burrell embarked, in command of the -service companies of the Eighteenth regiment, destined for -Ceylon, on the 10th of January 1837; in 1840 they proceeded -to China, hostilities having arisen between that country -and Great Britain. At the first capture of Chusan in July -1840, he commanded the troops with the rank of Brigadier-General, -and also a brigade at the attack upon Canton in -May 1841. He was nominated a Companion of the Order -of the Bath on the 14th of October 1841, and on the 23rd<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span> -of November following was advanced to the rank of -Major-General, and to that of Lieut.-General on the 11th -of November 1851. Lieut.-General Burrell was appointed -Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the 11th of -February 1852, which he held only a short period, as he -died at Alnwick on the 4th of January 1853.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Richard Lluellyn, C.B.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 17th January 1853.</em></p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs135 lsp2" id="APPX">APPENDIX.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r20" /> - - -<p class="center"><em>Memoir of the Services of Colonel George Wilson, formerly -Lieut.-Colonel of the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> <em>regiment</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">The services of Colonel George Wilson are particularly connected -with the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, as all his regimental appointments -occurred in that corps. His commission as Ensign in -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment was dated 18th of February -1784, and he rose to the rank of Lieutenant on the 1st of -February 1786, and to that of Captain on the 31st of -October 1792. In September 1793 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -was embarked from Ireland for the West Indies, in -order to share in the attack on the French possessions in that -part of the globe. The details of these operations are contained -in the Historical Record of the Regiment (<a href="#Page_38">pages 38. to -40.</a>); and on the 6th of October 1794, the garrison at Berville -Camp, in Guadeloupe, of which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> formed -part, was, after a gallant resistance, compelled to surrender, -in consequence of the havoc made amongst the troops by the -unhealthy climate of that island. Captain Wilson was promoted -to the rank of Major of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment -on the 1st of September 1795, and in April of the following -year the regiment formed part of an expedition against -the Dutch colonies of Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice. -These colonies surrendered upon being summoned, and were -occupied by the British troops. By official documents it -appears that during the greater part of the year 1799, -Major Wilson was in command at Fort William Frederick -in Demerara. On the 1st of January 1801, he received -the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> returned -to England from the West Indies in the spring of -1803, and on the 9th of July of that year Brevet Lieut.-Colonel -Wilson was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the Ninth -Battalion of Reserve, and on the 15th of October following<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span> -was removed to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>, to which a second battalion -had been added. In November 1804 Lieut.-Colonel -Wilson embarked at Plymouth in command of the second -battalion, which proceeded to Guernsey.</p> - -<p>The second battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment proceeded -to the Peninsula in June 1809, to join the army -under Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley. -On the 25th of July 1810, Lieut.-Colonel Wilson was appointed -Aide-de-camp to His Majesty King George III., -with the rank of Colonel in the army; and he commanded a -brigade at the battle of Busaco on the 27th of September -following. Colonel Wilson subsequently commanded the -brigade to which the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment was attached, and added to the deserved reputation -he had already acquired. His career was now drawing to a -close, for shortly after the arrival of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> at -Coria, the corps sustained a severe loss in the decease of -Colonel Wilson, which occurred on the 6th of January 1813, -after a service of upwards of twenty-nine years in the regiment.</p> - - -<p class="p2 negin1"><em>Memoir of the Services of Major-General Sir Charles Bruce, -K.C.B., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -<em>regiment</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">This officer was appointed Ensign in the Fifty-second regiment -on the 4th of February 1793, was promoted to a lieutenancy -in the Ninety-ninth regiment on the 6th of August -following, and was advanced to the rank of Captain in the -One hundred and fifth regiment on the 23rd of April 1794, -which two latter corps have been since disbanded. Captain -Bruce was removed to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the -1st of October 1795, and was present at the capture of -Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice in 1796. He served -seven years with his regiment in the West Indies, and on -the staff as Assistant Quartermaster-General and Barrack-Master -at Surinam and Antigua. On the 25th of September -1803 he received the brevet rank of Major, and was promoted -to that rank in the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on the -21st of March 1805. He next served in Spain and Portugal; -and on the 25th of July 1810 was advanced to the brevet<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span> -rank of Lieut.-Colonel. Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Bruce commanded -the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> at the battle -of Vittoria on the 21st of June 1813, in consequence of -Colonel the Honorable Robert William O’Callaghan being -in temporary command of a brigade, and also during the -actions in the Pyrenees from the 25th to the 31st of July -following. At the passage of the Nive in December of the -same year Lieut.-Colonel Bruce commanded the light companies -of the brigade, and distinguished himself at the affair -of <em>Garris</em> on the 15th of February 1814, where he was -severely wounded. He was also present at the battle of -Orthes on the 27th of that month. For the battles of -Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nive, and Orthes, he had the honor of -wearing a cross, and on the 4th of June 1815 was nominated -a Companion of the Order of the Bath. On the 29th of -June 1815 he was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment, and was placed on the half-pay of that -corps on the 25th of February 1816. Lieut.-Colonel Bruce -was promoted to the brevet rank of Colonel on the 12th of -August 1819, was appointed to the Sixty-ninth regiment -on the 29th of March 1821, and was placed on the half-pay -of that corps on the 25th of April 1826, from which he exchanged -to the Sixth foot on the 10th of January 1828, and -to the Sixty-fourth regiment on the 1st of May following. -Colonel Bruce was advanced to the rank of Major-General -on the 22nd of July 1830, and was nominated a Knight -Commander of the Order of the Bath on the 13th of September -1831. His decease occurred in London on the 7th -of August 1832.</p> - - -<p class="p2 negin1"><em>Memoir of the Services of Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay, -K.C.B. and K.C.H., formerly Lieut.-Colonel of -the</em> <span class="smcap"><ins class="corr" id="tn-121" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Thirth-ninth'"> -Thirty-ninth</ins></span> <em>regiment</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay was the only son of -Lieut.-Colonel John Lindesay of the Fifty-third regiment, -and was born at Musselburgh, in the county of Edinburgh, -on the 24th of February 1778. He received his education at -the university of St. Andrew’s, and was appointed Ensign -in the Thirty-second regiment on the 7th of November 1793, -and was gazetted Lieutenant in the Seventy-eighth regiment<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span> -on the day following. Lieutenant Lindesay was wounded -while serving with his regiment in Holland in 1794, in the -expedition under the command of His Royal Highness the -Duke of York, and was promoted to the rank of Captain on -the 1st of September 1795. Captain Lindesay was removed -from the Seventy-eighth to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment on -the 20th of October 1796, and served with the latter corps -in the colonies of Demerara, Berbice, and Surinam, from -1797 until December 1802, when the regiment embarked for -Barbadoes, proceeding thence to Antigua, and, in March -1803, returned to England, where it arrived in April following. -After serving for a short period on the staff as Aide-de-camp -to Brigadier-General Brent Spencer in the Sussex -district, he accompanied the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> -regiment to the Mediterranean in March 1805. On -the 1st of October 1807 he was advanced to the rank of -Major in the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span>; and this promotion removed -him to the second battalion of the regiment, which he subsequently -joined at Guernsey, and proceeded with it in June -1809 to Portugal, the battalion having been selected to form -part of the force employed in that country under the command -of Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley. -Major Lindesay was present at the battle of Busaco on the 27th -of September 1810, in command of the second battalion of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, Lieut.-Colonel Wilson having been -appointed to the charge of a brigade. At the battle of -Albuhera on the 16th of May 1811, Major Lindesay also -commanded the second battalion, and received a medal for -that action, and on the 20th of June following was promoted -to the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel. Shortly afterwards he -again distinguished himself at Arroyo dos Molinos, on the -28th of October 1811, in an expedition, under the immediate -orders of Lieut.-General Rowland Hill, against a division of -the French army commanded by General Girard. On this -occasion Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay was detached with -the second battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> in pursuit of the -discomfited enemy; and at considerable hazard, although without -success, personally summoned the French commander -to surrender. In 1812 Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay -was employed in England recruiting the second battalion -under his command, which had returned from the Peninsula -for that purpose.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span></p> - -<p>In October 1813 Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay joined -the first battalion in the Peninsula, and was present at the -conflicts with the enemy on the Nivelle, Nive, and at Bayonne, -on the invasion of the French territory, as well as in all the -subsequent engagements, until June 1814, when he embarked -at Bourdeaux with the first battalion for North America, -upon the termination of the campaign in the Peninsula, in -consequence of Great Britain being engaged in hostilities -with the United States. In May 1815 the battalion proceeded -to embark at Quebec under the command of Brevet -Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay, who was appointed a Companion -of the Order of the Bath on the 4th of June following. The -services of the corps were necessary in Europe, in consequence -of the return of Napoleon Bonaparte to France; but -before in arrival at Ostend the victory of Waterloo had -been gained by the allied troops under the Duke of Wellington. -The battalion subsequently proceeded to Paris, -and Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay continued in France until the -breaking up of the Army of Occupation in 1818, when he -returned to England with the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> regiment, which -embarked at Calais on the 30th of October of that year, and -shortly after its arrival at Dover proceeded to Ireland.</p> - -<p>Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Lindesay was appointed Lieut.-Colonel -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> on the 12th of August 1824; -and having been employed with the regiment in Ireland -until the following year, he proceeded to England in command -of the corps preparatory to its embarking, by detachments, -for New South Wales, for which colony Brevet-Colonel -Lindesay, to which rank he had been promoted on -the 27th of May 1825, embarked with the head-quarters of -the regiment on the 26th of April 1827.</p> - -<p>While commanding the <span class="smcap">Thirty-ninth</span> in New South -Wales, the government of the colony for a short time devolved -upon Colonel Lindesay, namely, from the 22nd of October -to the 2nd of December 1831. In July 1832 six companies -of the regiment proceeded from Sydney to Madras, and were -followed in December by the remaining four companies. -Upon joining the Madras army he was appointed a Colonel -on the staff, and Commandant of Bangalore on the 15th of -February 1833. In April 1834 he commanded the expedition -against the Rajah of Coorg, with the rank of Brigadier-General<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span> -in India, which was conducted with a skill, ability, -and success, that added greatly to his military reputation. -Appointed on the 3rd of January 1835 to the southern -division of the Madras army, with the temporary rank of -Brigadier-General, he commanded the troops stationed at -Trichinopoly, when he was made a Knight Commander of -the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. His health, for the -first time during his long and active service, began to fail, -and in the beginning of 1836 Colonel Lindesay returned to -England; on the 10th of January 1837 he was advanced -to the rank of Major-General, and on the 19th of July 1838 -was nominated a Knight Commander of the Order of the -Bath.</p> - -<p>Major-General Sir Patrick Lindesay for a time appeared -to derive benefit from his native air, and the society of friends -and relatives, but the seeds of disease had taken too deep a -hold of his constitution to enable it to rally. After a lingering -illness, he died at Portobello, near Edinburgh, on the -14th of March 1839, in the sixty-second year of his age, -having completed a course of more than forty-four years’ -active service.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span><br /></p> - -<p class="p1 negin1"><em>List of Fifty-six Battalions formed from Men -raised under the</em> <span class="smcap">Army of Reserve</span> <em>and</em> -<span class="smcap">Additional Force Acts</span>, <em>in the Years 1803 -and 1804</em>.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<p class="center"><em>Under the Army of Reserve Acts in 1803.</em></p> - -<p>The following <em>Nineteen Regiments</em> were appointed to receive -men raised for limited service in Great Britain and -Ireland, under the <em>Army of Reserve Acts</em>, passed in the -year 1803, and were augmented by second battalions, viz.:</p> - -<table class="p2 autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">In England.</span><br />Under the Act passed on the<br />6th of July 1803.</td> -<td class="tdcbl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">In Scotland.</span><br />Under the Act passed on the<br />6th of July 1803.</td> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">In Ireland.</span><br />Under the Act passed on the<br />11th of July 1803.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl"> 3rd Reg.</td> -<td class="tdl">53rd Reg.</td> -<td class="tdrbl">26th</td> -<td class="tdl">Regiment</td> -<td class="tdrbl">18th</td> -<td class="tdl br">Regiment</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">28th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">57th ”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">42nd</td> -<td class="tdl pad3">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">44th</td> -<td class="tdl pad3 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">30th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">61st ”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">92nd</td> -<td class="tdl pad3">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">58th</td> -<td class="tdl pad3 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">39th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">66th ”</td> -<td class="tdcbl"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdrbl">67th</td> -<td class="tdl pad3 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">47th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">69th ”</td> -<td class="tdcbl"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdcbl"></td> -<td class="tdc br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">48th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">81st ”</td> -<td class="tdcbl"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdcbl"></td> -<td class="tdc br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p class="p2">In addition to the above corps, <em>Sixteen Reserve Battalions</em> -were also formed from the men raised in the several counties -of Great Britain and Ireland, under the <em>Army of Reserve -Acts</em>, as under specified, viz.:</p> - -<table class="p2 autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc bl smcap" colspan="2">In England.</td> -<td class="tdc bl smcap br" colspan="2">In Scotland.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">Reserve Battalion.</td> -<td class="tdrbl">5th</td> -<td class="tdc br">Reserve Battalion.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">3rd</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">14th</td> -<td class="tdc br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">4th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="bl"></td> -<td class="br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">6th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="bt bl"> </td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">7th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdcbl smcap br" colspan="2">In Ireland.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">8th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="bt bl"> </td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">9th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">2nd</td> -<td class="tdc br">Reserve Battalion.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">10th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">13th</td> -<td class="tdc br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">11th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">16th</td> -<td class="tdc br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">12th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="bl"></td> -<td class="br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">15th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="bl"></td> -<td class="br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span><br /></p> - - -<p class="center"><em>Under the Additional Force Acts in 1804.</em></p> - -<p>In the year 1804, <em>Thirty-seven</em> other Regiments (as shown -in the following list) were augmented by second battalions, -in consequence of having been appointed to receive men -raised for limited service in Great Britain and Ireland, -under the <em>Additional Force Acts</em> passed on the 29th of June, -and 10th and 14th of July 1804, viz.:</p> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl smcap br" colspan="6">In England.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="6">Under the Act passed on the 29th of June 1804.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt"></td> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">5th</td> -<td class="tdc">Foot</td> -<td class="tdrbl">25th</td> -<td class="tdc">Foot</td> -<td class="tdrbl">56th</td> -<td class="tdl br">Foot</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">6th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">31st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">59th</td> -<td class="tdl pad2 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">7th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">32nd</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">62nd</td> -<td class="tdl pad2 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">8th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">36th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">63rd</td> -<td class="tdl pad2 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">9th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">38th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">82nd</td> -<td class="tdl pad2 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">10th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">40th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">83rd</td> -<td class="tdl pad2 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">14th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">43rd</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">90th</td> -<td class="tdl pad2 br">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">15th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">45th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">96th</td> -<td class="tdl pad2 br">” late 2nd</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">23rd</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">50th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdlbl br" colspan="2" rowspan="2">Battalion of 52nd<br />Regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrbl">24th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdrbl">52nd</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl smcap" colspan="3">In Scotland.</td> -<td class="tdcbl smcap br" colspan="3">In Ireland.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl" colspan="3">Under the Act passed on</td> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="3">Under the Act passed on</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl" colspan="3">the 10th of July 1804.</td> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="3">14th of July 1804.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl">1st</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Royal Regiment</td> -<td class="tdcbl pad2">27th</td> -<td class="tdl br" colspan="2">Regiment</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl">21st</td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2">”</td> -<td class="tdcbl pad2">87th</td> -<td class="tdl pad3 br" colspan="2">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl">71st</td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2">”</td> -<td class="tdcbl pad2">88th</td> -<td class="tdl pad3 br" colspan="2">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl">72nd</td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2">”</td> -<td class="tdcbl pad2">89th</td> -<td class="tdl pad3 br" colspan="2">”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl">91st</td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2">”</td> -<td class="tdcbl pad2"></td> -<td class="tdl pad3 br" colspan="2"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span><br /></p> - -<p>List of the <em>Fifty-six</em> regiments which were appointed to -receive men, raised for limited service in England, Scotland, -and Ireland, under the <em>Additional Force Acts</em>, passed in the -year 1804, including the <em>Nineteen</em> regiments (marked thus *) -which had been augmented by <em>Second Battalions</em> from the -men raised under the <em>Army of Reserve Acts</em> passed in the -previous year (1803), and specifying the counties allotted to -the several regiments.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr2"><em>Adjutant-General’s Office,</em></span><br /> -<em>Horse-Guards, 1804.</em></p> - - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" width="80%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br smcap" colspan="2">In England.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="2">Under the Act passed on the 29th of June 1804.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">Regiments.</td> -<td class="tdlbl pad3 br">Counties.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*3rd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">London City.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">5th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Sussex.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">6th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Lancaster.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">7th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">York (West Riding).</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">8th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">York (North Riding).</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">9th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Dorset and Somerset.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">10th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Essex.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">14th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Bedford, Buckingham, Northampton.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">15th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">York (East Riding).</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">23rd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Anglesey, Carnarvon, Denbigh, Flint, & Merioneth.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">24th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Warwick.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">25th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Cumberland, Westmoreland.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*28th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Devon.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*30th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Huntingdon, Leicester, Cambridge.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">31st</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Chester.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">32nd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Cornwall.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">36th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Durham.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">38th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Stafford.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*39th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Salop.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">40th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Dorset & Somerset, late Second Battalion of 52nd Regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">43rd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Worcester.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">45th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Nottingham & Rutland.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*47th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Norfolk.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*48th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Lancaster.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">50th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Gloucester.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">52nd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Hertford, Oxford, & Bucks.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*53rd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">York (West Riding).</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">56th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Surrey.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*57th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Kent, & the Cinque Ports.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">59th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Derby.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*61st</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Northumberland.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">62nd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Wilts.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">63rd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Suffolk.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*66th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Hants, & the Isle of Wight.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*69th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Lincoln.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*81st</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Hereford, Montgomery, & Radnor.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">82nd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Tower Hamlets.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">83rd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Middlesex.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">90th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Monmouth, Glamorgan, & Brecknock.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">96th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Cardigan, Carmarthen, & Pembroke.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bl"> </td> -<td class="br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="2">FORTY REGIMENTS.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br smcap" colspan="2">In Scotland.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="2">Under the Act passed on the 10th of July 1804.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">Regiments.</td> -<td class="tdlbl pad3 br">Counties.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">1st Royal</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Lanark, Wigton, Dumfries, Kirkcudbright, Selkirk, & Roxburgh.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">21st</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Renfrew & Ayr.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*26th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Edinburgh City & County, Linlithgow, Peebles, Berwick, & Haddington.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*42nd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Ross, Cromarty, Sutherland, & Caithness.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">71st</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Stirling, Dumbarton, Fife, Kinross, Clackmannan, Kincardine, & Forfar.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">72nd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Aberdeen.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">91st</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Bute, Argyle, & Perth.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*92nd</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Nairn, Elgin, Inverness, & Banff.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bl"> </td> -<td class="br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="2">EIGHT REGIMENTS.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br smcap" colspan="2">In Ireland.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="2">Under the Act passed on the 14th of July 1804.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdlbl">Regiments.</td> -<td class="tdlbl pad3 br">Counties.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bt bl"></td> -<td class="bt bl br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*18th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Donegal, Londonderry, Tyrone, & Antrim.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">27th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Fermanagh, Monaghan, Armagh, & Down.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*44th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Kildare, Wicklow, Carlow, Westmeath, King’s County, & Queen’s County.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*58th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Cork City & County, & Kerry.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*67th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Dublin City & County, Roscommon, Longford, & Meath.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">87th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Tipperary, Galway, & Clare.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">88th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Cavan, Louth, Leitrim, Sligo, & Mayo.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">89th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Wexford, Kilkenny, Waterford, & Limerick City & County.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*18th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Donegal, Londonderry, Tyrone, & Antrim.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">27th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Fermanagh, Monaghan, Armagh, & Down.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrq bl">*44th</td> -<td class="tdlbl br">Kildare, Wicklow, Carlow, Westmeath, King’s County, & Queen’s County.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bl"> </td> -<td class="br"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdcbl br" colspan="2">EIGHT REGIMENTS.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bb bl"></td> -<td class="bb br"></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<div class="transnote"> -<a name="TN" id="TN"></a> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>The <a href="#ERRATA">ERRATA</a> section was printed on a page with extraneous text at the -top and bottom (printer’s error). This has been removed.</p> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been -corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within -the text and consultation of external sources.</p> - -<p>Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, -and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.</p> - -<p>Eight occurrences of ‘Guadaloupe’ have been changed to ‘Guadeloupe’.</p> - -<p> -<a href="#tn-ix">Pg ix</a>: ‘Passage of the _Niver_’ replaced by ‘Passage of the _Nive_’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-24">Pg 24</a>: ‘but in conquence’ replaced by ‘but in consequence’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-48">Pg 48</a>: Sidenote ‘1810. 2nd Batt.’ replaced by ‘1810. 1st Batt.’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-79">Pg 79</a>: Missing Sidenote ‘1836.’ inserted before ‘In February 1836’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-121">Pg 121</a>: ‘THIRTH-NINTH’ replaced by ‘THIRTY-NINTH’.<br /> -</p> -</div> - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE THIRTY-NINTH, OR THE DORSETSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1702, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO 1853. ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/66614-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66614-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6c7ca1a..0000000 --- a/old/66614-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66614-h/images/flag.jpg b/old/66614-h/images/flag.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2e5f4be..0000000 --- a/old/66614-h/images/flag.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66614-h/images/i_001.jpg b/old/66614-h/images/i_001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 466aacb..0000000 --- a/old/66614-h/images/i_001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66614-h/images/i_104.jpg b/old/66614-h/images/i_104.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9069694..0000000 --- a/old/66614-h/images/i_104.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66614-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/old/66614-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d42b4c6..0000000 --- a/old/66614-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null |
